Chapter Text
Chapter 1
Ryan was sitting at the counter eating Corn Flakes when Seth shuffled into the kitchen.
"You all right, man? You look pretty rough," Ryan shoveled a spoonful of cereal into his mouth.
Ryan, however tactless, was essentially correct.
Dark circles hugged Seth's eyes, his hair had gone from uncontrollable to obscene, and his face was a ghostly shade of white. That he was staggering into the kitchen in only a robe, t-shirt and boxers added to the portrait of someone who was not doing so hot that morning.
It also presented something of a problem, as they'd need to be out the door in a few minutes if they hoped to get to school on time.
"You're a real sweet talker, you know that, Atwood?" Seth grumbled, scooping a handful of cereal out of the box, then dropping it back in." Actually, I'm not feeling all that great today, but let's keep that between us, huh?"
"You pretend to be sick on a regular basis. The one day you're actually sick and you want to go to school?" Ryan’s eyes narrowed.
"That, my friend, was before Summer and I started having sex on a semi-regular basis." Seth slumped down onto the stool beside Ryan. "I suppose we're dating, but considering the fact that she does not acknowledge my existence in public, it's probably not the best idea to ditch school. You know…out of sight, out of mind?"
"Ah." Ryan nodded. "Gotcha buddy."
"Morning boys," Sandy hustled into the kitchen, eyes trained on his watch. "Seth, you need to get dressed. We've gotta go."
"I'll wait and have Mom take me. I can be late."
"No can do, kiddo. Mom's headed out of town, remember? Big business trip for Cal and Kiki."
"Oh right." Seth frowned. His mom had been talking about the trip for awhile; he guessed he hadn't placed that it was coming up so soon.
Sandy did a double take as he caught his first real glimpse of Seth that morning.
Had Seth looked that gaunt last night?
Sandy had to remind himself to keep his concern in check. Seth had a tendency to bristle when Sandy and Kirsten were too overprotective of him.
Unless, of course, he could use it to his advantage.
"You feeling okay, Seth?" Sandy asked cautiously. "You don't look so good."
"I'm really feeling the love this morning," Seth drummed his fingers on the counter, lips pressing into an annoyed smile. "I'm fine," he said.
"You sure?" Sandy placed the back of his hand on Seth's forehead. "You feel a little warm."
Seth ducked away from Sandy's hand. "I'm fine.”
"You could stay home today. I could ditch work…we'll make a day of it. Maybe play some video games." Sandy grinned, starting to enjoy the idea of letting go of work for the day to hang out with his younger son.
"Nah." Seth yawned. "I have an English test I can't afford to miss." He paused. "And I'm fine...just tired."
"Have you been having trouble sleeping again?"
"No." Seth stole a glance over at Ryan, trying to see if he was paying attention.
In truth, he'd been sleeping like a baby as soon as his head hit the pillow these days. Or the desk, if he was in Calculus.
Ryan watched the whole exchange, amused. Sandy or Kirsten fussing over Seth and Seth trying to get them off his back was not a rare event, but it was always rather entertaining.
"Well run up and get dressed then. We'll wait for you."
After Seth retreated from the kitchen, Sandy leveled his gaze on Ryan.
"Any particular reason why Seth, who will grab any opportunity to miss a day of school, is insisting I let him go today?"
"Are you trying to pump me for information?" Ryan raised his eyebrows at Sandy.
"Thought I'd give it a try," Sandy admitted with a grin. "But hey, if he wants to go to school for once, who am I to question it?"
Ryan lifted his mug in a cheers of agreement.
ooo
Loud pounding on the door awoke Seth with a start.
He groaned and rolled over, trying to orient himself.
He must've fallen asleep.
He'd never been big on the after-school nap, but lately it seemed like all he ever did anymore was go to school, come home, and collapse on his bed.
Pre-unexpected nap, he'd also had a bit of a headache brewing, but it had now morphed into a full-blown hangover-esque brain pounder. He cursed himself for having been too lazy to hit up the kitchen for some Tylenol before passing out.
His eyes burned and he closed them, groaning once more.
"Seth?" More knocking. His dad's voice floated into the room. "Can I come in?"
"Yeah," Seth called, sitting up and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. He started to stand up.
The room started to spin.
"Whoa," Seth whispered, reaching a hand out to steady himself on the nightstand. He blinked a few times, trying to dispel the fuzziness from his vision as he plopped back down onto his bed.
Standing up would perhaps take a bit more strategizing than usual.
His dad appeared around the corner, thankfully too late to catch the wobbly act.
"Were you asleep?" He asked, incredulous.
"Yeah." Seth yawned. "We ran laps in gym today. Needed to recover a little." He yawned again, feeling his eyes water.
"Uh-huh." Sandy gave Seth an appraising look, probably weighing whether or not to launch into the whole parental interrogation thing. "Well, sorry to wake you, but the chicken's here."
Fried chicken for dinner.
Seth's stomach turned over just thinking about all the grease.
"I'll uh, be right down," Seth said. "Just want to put on my face and all."
"Don't be long, huh?" Sandy said. "There's only so long I can keep Ryan from all the drumsticks."
ooo
Seth took a deep breath as he approached the top of the stairs.
He'd taken a few minutes to regroup and make himself more or less presentable.
It had been something of an uphill battle.
Maybe Summer had a point, not wanting to associate with him in public.
"Well, look who finally decided to make an appearance," Sandy greeted him.
Seth snatched a thigh from the box and dumped it onto his plate.
"Here, have some potatoes; they're good for you," Sandy instructed, already scooping some onto his plate.
Seth grunted in reply, absentmindedly picking some skin off his chicken. His stomach clenched.
"So boys, how was school?"
Ryan shot Sandy a meaningful look.
“Hey, with Kirsten away, someone has to ask these obligatory questions."
"It was Monday," Ryan answered, wiping some grease off his chin.
"I feel like I was there," Sandy said. He glanced over at Seth and narrowed his eyes.
Seth's head listed forward, his eyelids slowly drooping.
Sandy jostled his arm. "Hey!"
Seth's eyes snapped open and he straightened up. "Hmm?"
"You were about to do a face-plant into your mashed potatoes there, kiddo," Sandy explained. "So tell me again that you're feeling just fine?"
Seth rubbed his face with his hands. "I am fine. Just a little tired."
"I don't buy that, Seth," Sandy replied sternly.
"I've got a headache, okay?" Seth snapped.
"Okay then,” Sandy said. "Once you finish up with dinner, I want you to go right back up to bed. No comics. No video games. No Internet."
"Yes, Your Dictatorship," Seth grumbled, feeling his face flush.
Ryan acted pretty unfazed when his parents got all parental on him, but it was still embarrassing, having him witness Seth being sent up to bed at all of 7pm.
That Ryan was too polite to make fun of him for it didn't change the fact that he certainly noticed it, so the damage was done, as far as Seth's pride was concerned.
He could only feel grateful that his dad hadn't further insisted that he go lie down in his parents' bed, "so I can keep a closer eye on this thing." That was distinctly in the realm of possibility, so Seth felt it was better to agree to his dad's terms and not push his luck.
"You know, maybe you should go lie down in--"
"Right up to bed after dinner, got it," Seth interjected quickly.
Being a Cohen required constant vigilance.
"Okay. And if you're still feeling sick tomorrow, you're not going to school," Sandy added, gesturing with his chicken wing for emphasis.
"Hey, Summer might come over to comfort you," Ryan offered, looking up from his plate with a smirk.
"Ryan, continuing with the hilarity I see." Seth stared medium sharp daggers at Ryan. "And I guess that wouldn't be so bad. Summer would probably talk to me here, in the privacy of my own home, when nobody's around to see us together."
Sandy frowned. "She won't talk to you if other people are around?"
“She just doesn't want to hurt my reputation by hanging all over me. You know how girls are." Seth pointedly avoided his father's gaze.
Things with Summer continued to be awkward.
He seemed to have an open invitation to her bedroom, but when he'd tried to approach her at lunch that day, she'd very politely explained that she had somewhere she had to be and scurried off.
"Done," Seth announced a few minutes later, choking down one last spoonful of mashed potatoes. "And before you say anything, I'm gonna go upstairs, brush my teeth in light, circular strokes, and get right into bed." He paused, batting his eyelashes. "I assume someone will be up to tuck me in shortly?"
"What do you think, Ryan: let him get a face full of potatoes next time?" Sandy waggled his eyebrows at Ryan.
"Definitely," Ryan agreed, nodding solemnly.
"Your concern for your fellow man is touching," Seth called over his shoulder as he headed for the stairs.
ooo
Sandy pressed his ear up against Seth's door.
It was part of his nighttime routine to check on each of the boys.
"Seth?" He whispered as he opened the door, on the off chance that Seth was still awake.
"Unnnn…stop…no…" Seth writhed and kicked in his bed.
Sandy strode over quickly, perching himself on the edge of the bed.
"Shhhh…Seth..it's okay. Dad's here." Sandy started to brush the hair off Seth’s forehead, but drew back, frowning.
Seth was soaked in sweat.
Seth's body jerked, then stopped. His eyes flickered open, but they didn't seem to focus.
"D-Dad?" Seth's voice was thick and confused.
"Yeah Setheleh, it's me.”
"Weird dream," Seth explained, licking his lips. "Don't need to talk about it." He sniffed. "Ducks everywhere."
"Do you want a glass of water?"
"No." Seth paused, exhaling a ragged breath. "Yeah, okay."
Sandy left and returned with a glass of water.
Seth took a few sips, barely lifting his head off the pillow, and then returned the glass to Sandy.
"Want me to stay with you until you fall asleep?" Sandy asked.
Seth mumbled something unintelligible.
"Okay. I'll be right back."
Sandy returned a minute later with a damp washcloth. He applied it to Seth's forehead, and began gently mopping the sweat from his face.
Seth grunted a guttural noise that Sandy chose to take as a thanks.
Sandy leaned forward and kissed the top of Seth's head.
"That's what I'm here for."
ooo
"Seth, hey, Seth."
Seth groaned, eyes peeking open.
He must have left his shades open the night before, because impossibly bright shafts of sunlight attacked his eyes. He rolled over, burying his face into his pillow.
"My retinas," he groaned.
"C'mon kiddo, wake up," Sandy ordered gently.
"No thanks, Dad-o," Seth half-yelled into his pillow.
"Just for a minute, okay? I just want to let you know what's happening, and then you can go right back to sleep." Sandy sat down on the edge of Seth's bed. "So, considering recent events, you're staying home today. No arguments. Cuz Daddy said so." Sandy mussed up Seth's hair affectionately.
Seth batted his hand away. "Don't call yourself Daddy; it's creepy." He rubbed his eyes. "And I feel better," he lied. "But fine, you've worn me down. I'll stay home."
Sandy placed a hand on Seth's forehead. "You feel pretty warm, but I'll take your temperature so we know what we're dealing with."
Seth groaned. Something about having his mom or dad jam a thermometer in his ear always felt infantilizing. It was already a struggle to maintain as much masculine dignity as he could, which--admittedly--wasn't much.
At least Ryan wouldn't witness this particular indignity.
"I'll call us in sick and take Ryan to school. Then I'll come back so we can hang out."
"You don't have to stay home with me," Seth insisted. "I can handle myself."
"Hey, without me you'd have had a face full of potatoes last night." Sandy glanced at his watch. "And anyway, I need a day off as much as you do. We'll call it a mental health day, huh?" He paused. "Plus, it'll give us a chance to discuss this thing with Summer."
"Oh god." Seth's mouth twisted into a pained grimace. "I'm going back to sleep," he grumbled.
ooo
When Sandy got home, Seth was sitting on the couch playing Playstation, Nana Cohen's quilt draped over his shoulders.
"Couldn't get back to sleep, huh?"
"I didn't wanna miss out on prime video game time," Seth admitted sheepishly.
In truth, he could've easily fallen back to sleep, but the siren song of the Playstation was too much for him.
"I see. Making good choices as ever." Sandy crossed into the kitchen and started digging through the cabinets for the thermometer and a bottle of Motrin. He grabbed each and settled himself on the couch next to Seth.
"You're messing up my game here, man," Seth protested, as Sandy gently inserted the thermometer into Seth's ear.
Sandy ignored him. He glanced at the readout, satisfied that Seth's fever was in decidedly mild territory at 101.2. He handed Seth a cup of Motrin.
Seth's eyes narrowed to annoyed slits, but he downed the liquid obediently, cringing and smacking his lips in disgust.
"Foul substance," he declared, shivering. He tapped a few buttons on his controller.
"I know, and you've been very brave."
"Songs will be sung of my valor." Seth's eyes never left the tv screen.
"What are you playing?"
"Grand Theft Auto. I try not to play it when Ryan's around."
"Got any two player excitement for me?" Sandy asked hopefully.
Seth finally tore his eyes away from the screen and gave Sandy a look. He seemed to be considering something. Finally, he sighed.
"All right, Dad. You can plug in the N64." Seth rolled his eyes good-naturedly.
"All right!" A huge grin spread across Sandy's face. "It's been a long time since we've played Mario Kart." He went toward the cabinet for the older game system. "I'm sure I'll be a little rusty..."
"Making excuses in advance, as ever," Seth shot back.
"How did I raise a kid with such a smart mouth?" Sandy set to work plugging in the Nintendo 64 console.
"I'm a product of my environment?" Seth ventured.
"Now who's making excuses?" Sandy handed Seth the green controller. "You can't take the short-cut on Koopa Beach," he informed him solemnly.
"You're just jealous because you can't do it," Seth pointed out.
"I can so do it..I just choose not to." Sandy grabbed the red controller and sat down beside Seth. "And it's unethical; none of the other drivers know about it."
"Of course. Your only objection is on moral grounds." Seth's eyebrows went up. "It has nothing to do with your wildly erratic driving style."
"Exactly, son." Sandy hit the 'power' button. "Now you're getting it." He smiled fondly at his son.
It was nice, the easy way they could joke and talk with each other.
It hadn't always been like that.
Somewhere in his early middle school years, Seth had started to go quiet on his parents, spending most of his time hidden up in his room with his comic books and his drawings and his video games.
Drawing Seth out of his room and out of his own world was no easy feat. It started with Sandy and Kirsten insisting that Seth move his video games to the living room, pointing out that there were days where they were only seeing him at mealtimes. Seth had whined and sulked and ranted about his loss of privacy and everyone constantly being in his business, but he'd gradually come to accept the new routine. He could play video games, but it was going to be in the high traffic area of the living room.
And then it was Mario Kart that had started to reopen the lines of communication between father and son. Seth never advertised that he was looking for someone to play with, but Sandy had asked if he could join him once or twice, and then once or twice more, until they'd developed something of a routine, for a time.
Sandy was not so gifted with the video games, but he was willing to swallow his pride and pick up a controller if it meant getting closer to his son. And it had worked. While they battled it out on Rainbow Road, Sandy managed to gently delve into parts of Seth's life that had become off-limits: girls and school and his social life and how he felt about himself. Seth didn't always give much away, but Sandy felt like he started to get more regular glimpses into his son's life.
"Yo, Dad. You with me?"
"Yeah..just thinking about stuff." Sandy cleared his throat. "I love this game," he said wistfully.
"Yeah, yeah." Seth, armed with the sneaking suspicion that his dad was getting all nostalgic on him, rolled his eyes. "Me too," he added, only a little grudgingly.
ooo
After several heated rounds and some healthy trash talking, Sandy was ready for a break.
"Are you up for some lunch?"
"Sure." Seth snickered. "I can't believe you couldn't even place in one race. You got the lightning bolt like eight thousand times."
"That was only in Toad's Turnpike, and I would've done okay, but all those trucks kept swerving into me."
"Yeah, Dad..they were really gunning for you." Seth stood up, again without thought or strategy.
This turned out to be a bad idea.
Which, to be fair, standing used to be a thing he could do without thought or strategy.
His head suddenly felt light, and the room was gently tilting and rocking around him. He couldn't recall that being the case earlier. Just as he felt his knees give way, he grabbed onto his dad's shoulder.
Sandy managed to awkwardly catch Seth in his arms before he could fall to the floor. He carefully maneuvered Seth back onto the couch.
"Seth? Seth? Can you hear me?" Sandy swatted lightly at Seth's face.
Seth's eyes were glazed over and out of focus. He blinked a few times, the image in front of him gradually becoming sharper. His dad's face hovered in front of him, his eyes filled with worry, concern and love, and it was all a bit much, if he was honest. He pushed Sandy's hand away.
"Ow, yes. Not sure how slapping me in the face is supposed to help." He pushed himself up a little straighter on the couch. "I just lost my balance for a second there...sorry." Seth averted his eyes from his dad's stare.
"No, you didn't just lose your balance. You fainted." Sandy's voice was getting indignant, which was never a good sign. He was clearly headed into Lawyer Mode. "And you're shaking."
"Am I?" Seth felt woozy.
Sandy put a hand to Seth's forehead. "And you're burning up." His jaw set stubbornly. "We need to get you checked out."
"Aw c'mon, Dad," Seth whined. "You're making a big deal out of nothing."
"If it hadn't been for me, you would be on the floor right now. It's a good thing I took off work today."
"Great, I get to spend my day off at the doctor's office," Seth muttered. He rubbed his face with his hands, defeated, and resigned himself to letting his dad help him to the car.
Chapter 2
Notes:
A/N: Thanks for all the kindly kudos and review!
And for whatever it might clarify, as this is set in S1, and because I prefer it, I'm kind of sticking with my S1 interpretation of the main characters.
Chapter Text
Chapter 2
The waiting room was eerily quiet; apparently it was a slow Tuesday morning for emergencies.
Seth sat slumped in one of the waiting room chairs, his arms crossed, face set in a scowl. He maintained that he was fine and that Sandy was overreacting and that they were squandering one of his few days off with a pointless hospital visit, but his arguments weren't really gaining any traction.
So sulking seemed like the more productive option, all things considered.
Sandy signed the last page in the packet of admittance forms.
"Are you still dizzy?" he asked.
Dizzy?
Could his dad make him sound like any more of a wuss?
"I was never dizzy," Seth replied crossly. "I'm fine."
"You've been saying that since yesterday and, funny, I don't really buy it." Sandy stood up and handed the clipboard back to the receptionist.
"By the way," he said as he sat down, "if anyone asks, your last tetanus shot was two years ago."
"I'm pretty sure I'll buckle under the intensity of that interrogation," Seth muttered.
Sandy grabbed the nearest magazine and started to flick through it, barely aware of what he was reading.
There seemed to be no conceivable way for Seth to get comfortable on the plastic-coated chair. He slouched and straightened up a few times, trying to find the right---or at least the least wrong---way to angle his body. He heaved a frustrated breath, finding no tolerable configuration for his gangly frame.
On top of everything else, his headache from yesterday had resurfaced with a vengeance, the fluorescent lighting blurring his vision. He wasn't sure his head could maintain much of an upright position for much longer.
Seeing nowhere else to go with it, and after looking around to confirm that the waiting room was all but empty, he gently leaned his head on his father's shoulder and closed his eyes, thoroughly exhausted.
This didn't make him feel like less of a wuss, but with his eyes closed, he could at least pretend it wasn't happening.
Sandy was surprised at the sudden weight that plopped onto his shoulder. He smiled faintly.
There had only been so much that Mario Kart could do to bring father and son together, creating an uneasy bond where Sandy still had to tiptoe and couldn't push too hard. It was really Ryan joining the family that had started to really heal the rift and the distance between them.
Sandy could feel some of his worry slowly start to drain away as he got caught up in the moment, reflecting upon how their relationship had been changing in the past few months, how he knew more about his son's life than he had in many years now.
"Seth?" A nurse called a few minutes later.
There was that worry again.
Seth stood up, notably slowly, and started to stagger ungainly steps towards the nurse.
Sandy followed a step behind, ready to catch Seth if needed, and somehow resisting the paternal urge to grab Seth's arm to help steady him.
"Where are you going?" Seth demanded, half-turning towards Sandy and sounding mildly alarmed.
"I'm going in there with you," Sandy explained.
"No way," Seth hissed, eyeing the nurse. "I'm not a little kid. You don't need to go in there with me."
"Why, so you can tell the doctor you're doing just fine too?" Sandy asked pointedly.
"But-"
"No arguments."
Sandy and Seth followed the nurse to the exam room, Seth muttering choice words under his breath.
ooo
"So Seth, what seems to be going on for you today?" the doctor asked. Dr. Pearson was a tall, good-looking guy with a British accent.
Sandy answered for him. "He's been looking pretty run-down for the past few days, and he fainted this morning.”
Fainted?
Again, Sandy Cohen was doing nothing to help Seth's campaign to project a more masculine image.
"Okay. Seth?"
"I dunno." Seth fidgeted and looked at the ground. "I've been a little more tired lately, I guess."
"How long has that been going on?" Dr. Pearson asked as he gently pressed at a few spots on Seth's neck. Seeing Seth's shrug, he added, "Like a couple days? A couple weeks? Longer?"
"Maybe a couple weeks," Seth admitted, looking abashed.
"Seth, why didn't you te-" Sandy started.
"Tell you what? That I was a little sleepy?" Seth protested. "Do you want me to tell you every time I go to the ba-"
"It can kind of creep up on you, huh?" Dr. Pearson cut in. He smiled sympathetically at Seth. "We don't always realize that kind of thing has been going on so long until we're asked to think back." He shot Sandy an imploring smile.
Message received, Sandy thought. The scolding dad thing was perhaps not the most helpful approach at the moment. The doctor was trying to get Seth to open up, not get more defensive.
"I see here you went down a few pounds.” The doctor glanced down at Seth's chart. "Ten pounds lighter than what we have here from your last physical with Dr. Kilbride. Have you been trying to lose weight?"
Seth shook his head. "I am wearing very light clothing though. That could be an important consideration."
"Noted." Dr. Pearson was unfazed. "Seth, can you take your shirt off please?"
Sandy could practically see Seth exercising restraint in not responding with a flippant remark. As Seth reluctantly peeled off his t-shirt, Sandy was silently thankful that his son was controlling his mouth, to the degree that he was.
Goosebumps instantly popped up on Seth's skin, and he shivered.
"You've got a pretty big bruise on your shoulder there," Dr. Pearson noted. "How long have you had it?"
Seth glanced over at it. "I dunno. I never even knew I had it."
The doctor asked about family history and Sandy took over, detailing the heart issues on Kirsten's side, his grandfather's death from colon cancer and Kirsten's mother from ovarian cancer.
Dr. Pearson then ran through a list of different symptoms as he continued his exam on Seth. He nodded at times, added supplemental questions based on Seth's answers, and chuckled gamely at Seth's jokes.
Sandy had to admit that he was good.
And it seemed like Seth was answering the doctor's questions honestly. He guessed there was something to the whole 'good cop' routine.
It was a little unnerving though, how many questions Seth answered in the affirmative. Stomach pains, headaches, decreased appetite.
There was also something about Dr. Pearson's demeanor that nagged at Sandy. The doctor's posture and tone of voice were almost studiously casual as he asked questions and poked at different parts of Seth's body, but Sandy sensed an underlying focus, some way that he was tuned in at that moment.
He's building a case, Sandy thought, watching Dr. Pearson as he placed his stethoscope on different parts of Seth's chest and back and asked him to take deep breaths.
Though the thought felt a little melodramatic, once it crossed his mind, he couldn't shake it. Each question seemed to build upon the last one, seemed to be leading the doctor somewhere specific.
Dr. Pearson drew back, pulling the stethoscope from his ears.
"I'd like to order some tests," he announced, again with that studiously casual tone. "Seth, you can put your shirt on for now."
"Tests?" Seth asked, grabbing his t-shirt. "-Wait...for now?"
"There are a lot of different things that might cause some of the symptoms you've been having, many of which are easily treatable. A few tests will hopefully give us a clear idea of what's going on for you." Dr. Pearson gave them a reassuring smile, but Sandy noted that he hadn't said anything that was all that reassuring.
That there were many things that were easily treatable didn't mean that there weren't those things he'd declined to name that weren't so easily treatable.
Sandy knew that you didn't come right out the gate and tell a scared kid in juvie that he was facing adult charges and a lengthy prison sentence. There was no reason to make them worry before they knew more, before it was actually time to worry.
Of course, that was far easier said on the other side of the table, as the lawyer or the doctor.
Dr. Pearson kept talking, explaining the tests and where to go for them as he typed into his computer: blood tests, a chest x-ray, a bone marrow biopsy and aspiration.
Sandy swallowed, mouth suddenly dry.
It was hard for even Dr. Pearson to make a biopsy sound casual.
"When can I go home?" Seth asked.
"I'm afraid not today," Dr. Pearson said. "I'd like to get you checked in. It's just a precautionary measure, but given the tests I'm ordering and the fainting this morning, I'd like to keep you here for at least tonight." Dr. Pearson paused, again with that reassuring smile. "If there are no other questions, I can finish getting the tests ordered."
Seth said he didn't have any questions, and Sandy couldn't think of any he felt comfortable asking in front of Seth, so the doctor walked them out into the waiting room and pointed them in the direction of the main registration desk.
ooo
Sandy studied Seth from the corner of his eye as they walked.
Seth was still pale and looked unsteady on his feet, but he'd flatly refused the wheelchair offered to him by Dr. Pearson. He had his hands jammed into the pockets of his track jacket and kept his head low as he trudged along. More than fear, his face seemed to betray irritation.
Sandy couldn't tell how much the doctor's breezy references to bone marrow and biopsies had registered with Seth, if his brain was making that connection between biopsies and cancer.
"Can they really make me stay here all night?" Seth grumbled. "This sucks."
It was hard for Sandy to select the right words to console Seth, not being totally sure if his son was more scared or more annoyed by their present circumstances.
It also occurred to him that reassuring Seth that he'd be okay might make Seth more worried that he wasn't okay.
"They just want to make sure everything's okay," Sandy said carefully.
"Obviously," Seth muttered.
"I mean it's just a precautionary thing," Sandy added, attempting his own casual tone. "Are you okay?" He placed a hand on Seth's shoulder as they walked. "I know it's a lot, but they're just being careful. I'm sure it's nothing big."
"I know." Seth shrugged Sandy's hand off his shoulder. His lips twitched.
ooo
"I'm going to go give Ryan a call," Sandy announced.
"Hmm?" Seth looked up from the People magazine he'd been thumbing through.
Man, he wished he'd thought to bring the latest issue of Legion.
He was exhausted.
The tests had been annoying and mildly painful at best, terrifying and humiliating at worst.
They'd made him put on a hospital gown and lie in the fetal position while they jabbed a giant needle into his back, then followed up that star treatment with yet another needle.
He only hoped that his dad would never tell anyone that he'd held his hand the whole time.
He'd tried to play it off like it was for his dad's benefit--Okay fine, if this makes you feel better, I'll allow it---but he wasn't sure the stoic act held up.
He also hoped that his dad would never tell anyone about the sound and/or face he made when he was hit with a sudden sharp burst of pain when they'd stolen his actual bone marrow.
It was like the worst heist movie ever.
After the tests, they'd made him lie flat on the bed for twenty minutes for...some reason he couldn't remember, and it was mortifying to think that he'd let his dad hold his hand through most of that time too.
The spot where he'd been stuck throbbed, but his pride was really taking a beating too.
Admittedly, it was easier to focus on mourning his dignity than speculating about what all the giant needles were about.
"I said I'm going to call Ryan," Sandy repeated, holding up his cell phone. "Just to let him know where we are."
Seth shut his magazine. He bit his lip and picked at the thin blanket covering his legs.
He felt sort of stupid, just lying in a hospital bed, but the other seating options in the room weren't exactly choice either.
"Are you gonna call Mom too? Is this like, a serious thing?" Seth looked down at his hands.
"They're working on ruling out the serious things, and I'm sure they will," Sandy assured him. "I will give your mom a call too, just because she'd kill me if I didn't."
Seth nodded, now fiddling with the plastic bracelet looped loosely around his wrist.
"You're okay if I leave for a few minutes?" Sandy asked, still trying to gauge Seth's mood and stress level.
"I'm sure I'll survive," Seth drolled, grabbing the People magazine and flipping to a random page.
ooo
Sandy walked through the sliding doors and out into the sunshine.
He stared down at the cell phone in his hand, wondering how to do what he needed to do next.
All things considered, they hadn't been at the hospital for that long, but he was fairly certain that Kirsten would be livid with him for not calling her sooner.
It was just easier to pretend this wasn't happening when it was just him.
Something about passing the information and the worry along, and figuring out how best to communicate the appropriate level of worry to Kirsten was overwhelming.
Calling Kirsten felt like officially declaring it An Emergency and a decidedly high level of worry, like escalating the situation from a routine doctor's appointment for a banal problem to something Sandy wasn't comfortable touching.
Although perhaps not escalating it any more so than watching a doctor reach into his son's body to extract a piece of his bone marrow.
He'd tried not to think too much about what was happening as it was happening, had tried to focus on maintaining eye contact with Seth as the needles went in, imagining that his eye contact and his hand clutching Seth's were grounding forces that would help his son to feel less scared.
When Seth was twelve, his appendix had burst. It had been terrifying and stressful, but something about the pace of it had felt much more tolerable. There wasn't that much time to think or to speculate, to talk himself in and out of the idea that something was wrong.
Something was just wrong and the doctors seemed to immediately know what that was and what to do, and they communicated it with Sandy and Kirsten and then they did what they had to do.
This slow burn thing, the tests and the evasive non-answers and the not letting them worry until it was time to worry, and the acting confident and unbothered for Seth's sake and then questioning whether it was the right approach, questioning whether it was making Seth feel more confident and more unbothered or just making Seth feel more alone, made Sandy's knees feel like they might buckle underneath him.
Maybe they'd give him a hospital bed next to Seth's.
ooo
He called Ryan first. He was sure that would make Kirsten more livid, but calling him first made it feel less like An Emergency.
Ryan would come home and wonder where they were.
Sandy needed to tell him where they were.
There was nothing in there that indicated any kind of heightened threat level.
It was just logistical.
"Hello?" Ryan picked up on the first ring.
"Hey, Ryan, it's Sandy." Sandy closed his eyes.
"Hey, where are you? Is everything okay?" Ryan sounded concerned. "I, uh, didn't see a note or anything," he added.
Sandy almost smiled at the hint of hesitant reproach in Ryan's voice.
It had been ingrained in Sandy since childhood to leave a note so nobody had to worry about where you were, and he'd in turn ingrained that in his family with an admittedly high level of intensity.
It had seemed to confuse Ryan and then drive him mildly crazy, people needing to know where he was and when he'd be back, but then he seemed to get used to it, to get into the habit himself.
Sandy can close his eyes and still see his own mother's scrawl on a piece of notebook paper, affixed to the fridge with a fruit-shaped magnet. Working late-dinner's in the fridge. Sandy had joked that she could've just reused the same piece of paper over and over again; the message was generally the same.
"Sandy?" Ryan's voice snapped Sandy out of his daze.
"Yeah, sorry about that. The note, I mean." Sandy cleared his throat. "We're at the hospital."
There was dead silence on the other end of the phone.
"It's no big deal, but Seth fainted this morning, and they're running some tests, just making sure everything's okay. You know how doctors can be with that kind of thing." Sandy winced, shaking his head at his own verbal clumsiness.
Did Ryan know how doctors could be? He wasn't sure the kid had seen a primary care doctor for years before Kirsten had dragged him and Seth to their physicals just a few months prior.
Dead silence again.
"Ryan?"
"Yeah uh, can I come down there?"
"Of course, yeah." Sandy ran a hand through his hair. "You don't have to, but I'm sure Seth would appreciate it." He paused. "I can come pick you up, maybe grab some comics for Seth. I think he's pretty bored. There's only so many times a guy can reread the same People magazine."
"I'll get a ride." Ryan cleared his throat. "I can uh, I can grab some stuff for Seth too."
Sandy told Ryan how to find them when he arrived, and they traded good-byes before hanging up.
Sandy heaved a sigh.
He wished he had a cigarette.
He wished Kirsten were there.
Kirsten.
He did and he didn't want her there.
Or, he wanted her there, but he wasn't sure he was ready for what that meant.
Sandy dialed the number Kirsten had written down for him.
"Jamison and Associates, how may I help you?" A cheerful voice asked.
"Uh yes, hi. May I speak with Kirsten Cohen? This is her husband, Sandy."
"I'm sorry, she's in a meeting right now," the receptionist answered. "I can give her a message when she's out though."
Sandy took a deep breath, weighing his options. He could respect the boundary the receptionist set and buy himself a few more hours before bringing Kirsten into this.
It wasn't just Kirsten's feelings that concerned him, but the way that she could see through him. He felt like he was managing to keep his own anxiety somewhat at bay, and he worried that he might break open at the sound of her voice.
"I need to speak with her now," Sandy said finally, firmly. "It's urgent." He frowned.
Was it urgent?
Was it an emergency?
His brain was playing both sides of those particular arguments.
There was a pause on the line. "One moment, please. I'll get her."
ooo
Kristy, the overly perky receptionist, walked into the boardroom, a tight-lipped embarrassed smile plastered onto her face.
The room fell silent.
Radiating discomfort, Kristy approached Kirsten.
"Kirsten Cohen?" she asked in a low voice.
"Yes," Kirsten replied, feeling her heart catch in her throat, conscious that interruptions to meetings like these weren't made lightly, and equally conscious that her father, sitting beside her, was listening to the exchange.
"Your husband's on the phone." Kristy paused, eyes darting away from Kirsten's face. "I'm sorry to interrupt, but he says it's urgent."
Kirsten opened her mouth to speak, to at least thank the harried receptionist or ask where the phone was, but she found her mouth wasn't forming any words.
Her head swam, trying to process what was happening.
"Please excuse us, James," Caleb said to their host. "We need to take a phone call from back home."
Caleb put a hand on Kirsten's shoulder as they made their way to the phone. "I'm sure everything's fine," he whispered into her ear, giving her shoulder an affectionate squeeze.
The smile never quite reached Kirsten's face. She picked up the receiver, taking a deep breath.
"Sandy? What's wrong?"
There was a long pause on the other end.
"Hey, honey." Sandy's voice sounded tired and strained.
"Sandy, what's wrong?" Kirsten closed her eyes, fearing the worst.
"We-we don't know for sure yet," Sandy replied. "It might not be anything. Probably it isn't and I'm worrying you for nothing-"
"Sandy," Kirsten cut him off.
"I'm at the hospital with Seth."
"What's wrong? What happened to Seth?"
Caleb placed a comforting hand on Kirsten's shoulder.
"He's been feeling pretty run-down the past few days and he fainted this morning." Sandy coughed. "There's really nothing to worry about at this point; they're just running some tests right now to make sure everything's okay."
"What kind of tests?" Kirsten's brow furrowed.
"Different things," Sandy replied vaguely.
"Sandy, you're not helping me by not telling me," Kirsten replied sharply.
She couldn't keep the edge out of her voice, needing for Sandy to keep it together. Her mind kept spinning the worst of possible scenarios and she just needed to know what was actually happening in order to deal with what was actually happening.
"I'm sorry, you're right." Sandy blew out a long breath. "They're doing some blood tests and they took a chest x-ray and a bone marrow biopsy." He paused. "Just to rule out..." he trailed off.
Kirsten closed her eyes, flashing to her mother on a hospital bed, starched white sheets.
"We're coming home," she said firmly.
"You-you don't have to," Sandy said.
"Sandy, are you worried?"
"Kirsten, I-"
"Don't lie to me, Sandy." Her voice dropped. "Please."
"Yeah. Yeah, I'm worried." Sandy's voice cracked a little. "I'm sure he's fine. I--"
"How's Seth holding up?"
"He's okay, I think," Sandy said. "It's a lot, but I'm just trying to keep his mind off things."
"That's good," Kirsten replied. "We'll be there as soon as we can."
ooo
Ryan caught sight of Sandy across the waiting room, staring off into space. His hair was rumpled and he looked about ten years older than he had that morning.
He spotted Ryan and his face split into a big smile, whatever he was actually feeling disappearing under the Sandy Cohen mask, as he beckoned Ryan over.
"Hey kid," he greeted him. "Last time I was in there, he was napping, but we can go see him. I just came out to wait for you."
Ryan nodded, not knowing what to say.
It continued to be unsettling, having adults trying to insulate him from their problems and how they were feeling.
With his mom, she tended to telegraph it pretty clearly when she'd reached her limit with him or with Trey, when she was on the verge of dumping or being dumped by her boyfriend, when his dad was hitting her up for money from prison, when the bills were past due and when they were past past due, when the electricity or the hot water might be shut off.
He understood that it wasn't supposed to be ideal, the way that his mom could be about things, but it was also easier to know where things stood, to know how worried he should be, to know when he should stay close or make himself scarce.
With Sandy and Kirsten and their careful, polite way of wording things, there was too much to have to guess: when and how and if he was intruding on their family moments, when and how and if they'd hit a limit with him, when and how and if they wanted him around, from moment-to-moment.
If Sandy wanted company and conversation in the hospital waiting room, or if he wanted to be left alone to focus on Seth.
If Sandy wanted him there at all, or if he just said Ryan could come because Ryan overstepped and asked if he could be there.
If this was all no big deal, or if he should be worrying about Seth.
And of course, it was harder still to interpret Sandy and Kirsten without Seth there to help decode their communications.
"Did you get a ride from Marissa?" Sandy asked, standing up.
Ryan shook his head. "Theresa."
"Your friend from Chino?"
"I figured I wouldn't really have to explain anything," Ryan said with a shrug.
"It's good to have a friend like that, huh?" Sandy clapped a hand on Ryan's shoulder. "Ready to go?"
Ryan nodded and mutely followed Sandy into Seth's room.
ooo
Seth was sleeping, his lips parted slightly and his hair matted down on his head, looking much more like ten than sixteen.
Sandy shook Seth's shoulder gently. "Hey Seth. Ryan's here to see you." Sandy glanced up at Ryan. "He refused to take a nap until I promised to wake him up when you came."
Ryan managed a wan smile.
"Hey man," Seth squinted at Ryan and slowly blinked the sleep from his eyes.
"Hey man," Ryan said, trying not to let his discomfort show through.
Sandy announced that he was going to run for a cup of coffee and left the two boys alone.
"I uh, brought you a few things," Ryan said. He reached into his bag and pulled out a copy of the newest Legion and a few other comics from Seth's nightstand. He dropped them on Seth's lap. "And uh, one horse." Ryan smirked and produced Captain Oats from the same bag.
Seth's face melted at the sight of his equine friend. "Thanks man." He yawned. "I made some grave miscalculations. I wasn't expecting to be in here for a long haul, so I really failed with bringing the needed provisions.." He picked up Legion and held it to his chest. "This will sustain me, Ryan." He yawned again, loudly. "How was school? Did you see Summer?"
"At lunch, yeah," Ryan replied. "She asked about you."
"Yeah?" Seth asked, eager for details. "Tell me everything."
"She said she hopes you feel better."
"Excellent." Seth took that in. "Wishing for my general well-being feels like a good sign." He paused, frowning. "Right?"
"Right. So, uh, how you doing?" Ryan asked. It felt sort of stupid to ask, but also like it was the thing he was supposed to ask.
"I'm good,” Seth said. “I’m sure I'll be outta here and creating mayhem and merriment in no time."
"I don't doubt it."
"So have you read it already?" Seth gestured to Legion. "I'm on my second read-through."
"Just the first for me," Ryan admitted. Seth had a strict two read-through policy when it came to Legion. Ryan mostly stuck with the program. It was both easier that way and, admittedly, he actually did invariably pick up on details he'd missed in the first go-round.
He smiled as Seth launched into his in-depth analysis of Legion. He let Seth's rambling wash over him, grateful that he wouldn't have to do much conversationally, and comforted that some things were the same as they always were.
Chapter 3
Notes:
A/N: It turns out my research in high school was not super thorough, and getting a diagnosis like this would take considerably more time. I considered wildly overhauling this whole thing, but as this is kind of a side project and this chapter was already a bit of a nightmare to overhaul, instead I just humbly request that you all pretend this is like an episode of House M.D. and all the complicated diagnostic tests come back super quickly for the sake of pacing. Thanks!
Chapter Text
Chapter 3
Sandy sat by Seth's bedside as he slept, feeling the seconds ticking by at a glacial pace.
He remembered this from Nana Nichol's time in the cancer ward and Seth's appendix, the way that time seemed to move backwards in a hospital.
A day could feel like a week, and the hours to wait for a test result, or for surgery to be over, or for a moment with the only doctor who seemed to know what was going on could stretch into an eternity.
He thumbed through one of Seth's comic books, idly wondering how and when his son started reading such dark stuff.
Ryan couldn't have grabbed an Archie and Jughead?
Sandy ditched the comic book and leaned toward Seth, needing contact with his son. He ran a hand through Seth's hair, smiling faintly.
It probably wasn't anything big. Seth was just under a lot of stress, and who could blame him? He had a heavy course load, a new brother, and a sort of girlfriend. He'd had only one out of those three last year.
Most of it was good, but Seth's life before Ryan and before Summer had been slower, quieter. He went to school and he came home. Sometimes he went to the comic book store. That was about it.
Stress, that was it. Seth was pushing himself too hard; he just needed to find a balance with all of the new things in his life, all the new demands on his time and energy.
Sandy sat back in his seat and crossed his arms, waiting.
oooooooooooooooooo
Ryan sat slouched on one of the waiting room chairs, biting at a hangnail.
Seth had dozed off again and Ryan had made his escape to the waiting room, saying he'd keep an eye out for Kirsten.
He figured that might be helpful, but also, Sandy was making him antsy. He kept trying to talk to him, whispering to him about school and soccer and Marissa and Ryan didn't even know what, as if Seth weren't lying in a hospital bed four feet from where they sat.
And it was that discomfort still, not knowing how to interpret the intense gleam in Sandy's eye or the way that he carefully avoided saying anything about Seth or what might be wrong with him or about the events of that day.
Ryan wasn't sure if Sandy needed him there as a welcome distraction, or if his presence was a nuisance, making him feel like he had to entertain Ryan when he had much more important things to focus on.
"Ryan?"
Ryan looked up to see Kirsten striding towards him. He stood up and stepped into her hug.
"How are you?" Kirsten asked as she broke off their hug.
"I'm okay." Ryan cleared his throat, feeling awkward with the exchange, with Kirsten pulling out those Newport social skills, stopping to ask him how he was when she must've been anxious to see Seth.
He was the pleasantries to get through before Kirsten could go where she really wanted and needed to be.
"Have you been in to see him? How's he doing?"
Ryan nodded. "Sandy's with him now. He's lookin' pretty good." He forced a small smile, wanting to be comforting but afraid to be at the same time, as if Kirsten would be more upset if something were really wrong with Seth because he'd tried to reassure her.
"I'm sure everything's fine," Kirsten said. "You know Seth, just trying to keep things exciting." She managed a thin-lipped smile. "When he was little, he used to spike the worst fevers every time I'd leave on a business trip." She shook her head. "You can imagine how fun that was for Sandy."
"That does sound like him." Ryan ducked his head a little. "The uh, keeping things exciting part," he added awkwardly. "Um, is your dad here?" Seeing Kirsten's puzzled expression, Ryan explained. "Sandy said he might be coming...I could uh, show him to the room when he gets here."
"He had to stay behind to finish some things up. He'll be here as soon as he can." Kirsten's eyes honed in on Ryan in an appraising look. Her expression shifted into one of her subtle smiles, barely there unless you were looking for every little movement in someone's face and in their mood.
Kirsten reached into her purse.
Ryan shifted on his feet.
"It's been a really long day and I haven't had anything to eat since breakfast." Kirsten addressed the inside of her bag as she dug through it. "I hate to ask, but would you mind running to the cafeteria and grabbing me something? The greasier the better."
Ryan almost smiled. He had a task to perform, some direction to go in.
He could play waiter and then fade into the background.
"Of course. That's probably asking for trouble with hospital food, though," Ryan offered. "The uh, the greasier the better thing."
"Use your best judgment then." Kirsten handed him a small wad of cash and then squeezed Ryan's arm warmly. "And get something for yourself, okay?"
"I don't need anything," Ryan said quickly.
Kirsten gave him a gently stern look. "I need to make sure both my boys are being taken care of. Don't let me worry that you're going hungry, huh?"
"Okay." Ryan ducked his head again shyly and tucked the money into his jeans pocket.
"Thank you." Kirsten kissed Ryan's cheek and gave his arm another squeeze before making her way to Seth's room.
ooooooooooooooooo
"Sandy."
Sandy looked up, a weary smile falling over his face.
Kirsten was a sight for sore eyes, and never had she looked more beautiful than she did right then, in her wrinkled business suit, her long blonde hair just subtly disheveled.
"Hey baby," he said, voice tired. He wrapped her in his arms and closed his eyes.
"How is he?" Kirsten whispered into Sandy's shoulder, eyes darting towards the hospital bed, where Seth was snoring quietly.
"He's doing okay," Sandy replied, pulling back and kissing her on the head. "I think today really took it out of him."
"That might be for the best," Kirsten considered. "Less time to worry." Her fingers brushed gently over Sandy's stubble. He hadn't shaved that morning. Somehow, her mind latched onto that unimportant fact, and for a few seconds that was all she could think about. She blinked. Sandy was staring at her, concerned. She cleared her throat. "Does he seem worried?" she asked.
In a way, it would be easier if Seth was anxious, if there was mothering and soothing to focus on, if there was a need to project unwavering confidence, rather than being left to grapple with the pit of anxiety and uncertainty blooming in her own stomach.
Sandy considered the question. "It's hard to say," he whispered, eyeing Seth to make sure he was still sleeping. "I think he's mostly channeling it into complaining."
"About what?"
"Not being able to go home, having to wear a hospital gown, the food..." Sandy trailed off with a shrug.
Listing it out like that, it occurred to him that Seth's kvetching had focused on the mundane, that he hadn't really touched the giant needles or the physical pain or the invasiveness of the tests, all subjects that would be ripe for a kvetch.
He's not sure why he didn't see that before.
"Mom?" Seth's voice was soft, confused, harkening back to Seth as a little boy, when he'd fall asleep somewhere strange and wake up disoriented and grumpy.
"Hey sweetie." Kirsten swooped to Seth's bedside and perched herself on the edge. She reached out and brushed a few errant curls off of his forehead. "How are you feeling?"
"Clearly not at the top of my game, but there's only so long a man can maintain peak performance." Seth’s voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper. "I hate to be the one to break this to you though, but your husband is a bit of a drama queen."
"Oh yeah?" Kirsten leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Seth's forehead. "I've always suspected."
"A guy trips on a loose rug one time and the man makes a whole federal case of it." Seth frowned. "Did you know that I will never again contain a complete set of bone marrow, Mom?"
Kirsten's smile wavered.
Sandy winced. He guessed Seth had been saving his bone marrow quips for his mother, for some unimaginable reason.
"Actually, I'm not sure if that's true," Seth added. "But it definitely feels true, which is basically the same thing, if you think about it."
"Why don't we let your dad run and get some dinner, and you can tell me all about it?"
ooo
It was only an hour or two later that Dr. Pearson returned to Seth's room, but it felt like much longer.
It was its own kind of terrifying, a doctor knowing more about their son than they did, Sandy mused, as the doctor pulled them aside and into the hallway, as he greeted Kirsten with a smile and an outstretched hand. He watched his wife perform the usual social niceties, though he could see her chafing at the process, could see the undercurrent of impatience as she crisply noted the length of her drive to get there.
His heart clenched as the doctor invited them into a conference room across the hall to talk, unless they wanted to go back into Seth's room and let Seth be a part of the conversation.
You probably didn't get invited across the hall to hear that everything was okay.
He and Kirsten exchanged glances, silently debating whether or not to include Seth in the conversation.
It was his body and his health, and they could give him the choice on whether or not he wanted to be there, but he was also sixteen years old. It might have been unfair to even present him with a choice like that. How could he be expected to even know what he wanted?
And Seth probably didn't need to see how they would react if it turned out to be bad news.
They could have time to react and ask questions they wouldn't want to ask in front of him, and then time to pull themselves together, to figure out how to package it to Seth, how to soften it for him.
Kirsten gave him a little nod.
"Let's talk in the other room." Sandy squeezed Kirsten's hand, and they followed Dr. Pearson into the conference room.
ooo
Dr. Pearson sat across from them at a large wooden conference table, his hands folded and resting on a manila file folder.
Sandy couldn't stop staring at the file folder. He swallowed the lump in his throat, trying to reassure himself that Seth was okay, but everything happening around him suggested otherwise.
They didn't need a manila folder and a conference room to tell you that you had a healthy teenage boy.
"Mr. and Mrs. Cohen," Dr. Pearson began, clearing his throat. He smiled at them, too gently, too sympathetically.
Kirsten closed her eyes, heart sinking.
"Seth has leukemia."
Sandy let out the breath he'd been holding in.
"C-cancer?" Sandy wasn't aware if the raspy, choked voice coming out of his mouth was his or not.
"You'll want a second opinion of course, and we can provide referrals to help you navigate that process. I don't want to assail you with too much information right now; I can only imagine how you're feeling..."
The doctor kept talking, seeming to strike the perfect doctorly balance of information-giving and assuring them that leukemia was treatable and beatable and that Seth seemed like a strong kid, but Sandy couldn't grasp many of the particulars of what he was saying, not over the buzzing in his ears.
There were questions, and Sandy and Kirsten answered them somehow, as best they could.
Who did they want to tell Seth? How did they want to tell Seth?
They would do it, Sandy decided, looking to Kirsten and seeing her nod of agreement. It would be better from them, not from a veritable stranger who wouldn't know how to talk to Seth, who wouldn't understand how to comfort him and how to answer his questions before he even asked them, how to answer the questions they knew he'd have but that he'd be too afraid to ask.
There was more talk of logistics, discharging Seth the following morning and more appointments and tests and procedures, with the likely course being Seth checking back into the hospital the following week.
"He'll have to stay at the hospital?" Kirsten asked. "He won't get to be home with us?"
Dr. Pearson nodded somberly, explaining that, if the tests confirmed Dr. Pearson's diagnosis, Seth's form of leukemia was considered more aggressive, and better served by at least an initial period of inpatient hospitalization.
Aggressive.
Dr. Pearson hadn't thrown around the word aggressive when he'd been assuring them of leukemia's treatability and beat-ability.
The doctor left after another expression of sympathy and reassurance that Sandy couldn't hear.
ooo
Alone in the conference room, Sandy glanced over at Kirsten. He squeezed her hand gently.
Kirsten rubbed her smooth hand over Sandy's, her fingers lightly tracing over his wedding band.
Sandy stood up and pulled Kirsten up and into his arms. He inhaled deeply.
Kirsten returned her husband's hug, resting her head against his chest.
Neither of them said a word as they clung to each other.
ooo
Ten minutes later they emerged from the conference room, their eyes red-rimmed, but they each felt steadier, in control. They didn't leave the room until they were certain they could keep their emotions in check, until they were certain they were ready to face Seth.
There was no real sense of readiness, but it did help somewhat to be able to plan out next steps, identify concrete tasks that needed to happen. Referrals followed up on, appointments planned, school and work notified, networking to explore, who in their various circles might know which cancer expert.
And Seth needed to know.
Kirsten grabbed Sandy's arm as he reached for the doorknob to Seth's room. Sandy turned to face her, putting a hand on her waist.
"Are you okay?" He asked.
Kirsten nodded. "We'll be okay, Sandy. All of us. We'll get through this."
Sandy pulled back a little and nodded.
"Who's going to stay with him tonight?" Kirsten rubbed his arm lightly.
"You’ve been traveling most of the day,” Sandy pointed out. “You could go home, change out of the business gear and take a bubble bath. I could stay."
The idea that she could go home and enjoy a bubble bath was fairly ludicrous, but Kirsten tried to appreciate the intent.
"No, sweetie, you've been here all day. You must be exhausted. I'll be fine here with Seth." She paused. "And somebody has to take Ryan home." She rubbed at her forehead. "And explain all of this to him. You're better at talking to him than I am."
Sandy wasn't so sure about that, but he also knew that Kirsten was tentative with Ryan at times, underestimating her ability to connect with him.
And underestimating their similarities, their quiet and restrained ways of expressing themselves contrasting the verbose and boisterous style of Seth and Sandy. Sandy wanted to jump in and talk everything out, but it often felt like Kirsten was better at reading between the lines, at interpreting Ryan's unblinking stares or his extended silences.
But it also wasn't lost on Sandy that Kirsten was also a mother wanting to be with her sick little boy.
"You're probably right." Sandy sighed, leaning against the door. "So, we tell Seth now, and then I tell Ryan at home?"
It didn't feel quite right. Sandy couldn't have previously conceived of a time when he'd have left Seth overnight in the hospital, even if Kirsten was with him.
It was different since Ryan moved in with them, navigating another point of focus, having to divide and conquer the parenting duties: one kid going home, one kid staying in the hospital.
"Right." Kirsten sighed. “I'm scared, Sandy. I know he'll be okay, but this is going to be so much for him. He's still a baby to me."
"I know," Sandy replied quietly. "I'm scared too. But you're right. We'll all get through this, and Seth will be okay, and then we'll kill him for putting us through this."
Kirsten mustered up a smile at the bad joke and squeezed Sandy's hand.
Sandy opened the door.
ooo
Seth looked up as the door opened.
A nurse had kicked Ryan out when visitor's hours had ended a few hours earlier, so he'd been on his landmark fourth read-through of Legion when his parents had left to talk to the doctor.
That they'd been gone for twenty minutes wasn't exactly comforting, but it took all of one look at his parents' puffy eyes and ashen faces to confirm that something was wrong. He felt his heart start to pound in his chest and instinctively reached for Captain Oats, his hand closing around the plastic horse's midsection.
Sandy saw a brief flicker of fear on Seth's face, which quickly melted into a neutral expression.
"So what's the verdict?" Seth tried to sound casual, but he heard his own voice falter a little.
Sandy and Kirsten approached his bed, and Sandy sat himself on the edge.
"Seth," he began slowly, resting a hand on Seth's leg. "The doctor said you have leukemia. It's a kind of cancer, but it's very treatable; the doctor said that too."
Seth nodded, the blank expression on his face never wavering. He stared intently at Captain Oats' mane.
Dr. Pearson's earlier attempt to casually slide cancer into the conversation hadn't gone over Seth's head, and so of course he'd spent the whole time in his stupid hospital bed convinced that he had cancer, but at the same time, he'd been equally convinced that he didn't have it.
He'd been an anxious person for as long as he could remember. His parents had made him see a shrink when he was seven or eight, and all he really remembers was the guy telling his parents that he tended to assume the worst was going to happen, and that he was unfortunately blessed with an extremely robust imagination, so the worst possible scenario in Seth's mind was often far afield of what anyone else might think or imagine.
Seth had been hoping that that was all this was, more of his robust imagination and his tendency to catastrophize, his brain churning out things that his exasperated parents would reassure him weren’t going to happen.
No, the ceiling fan isn't going to fall on you and sever your head while you're sleeping, so you need to stop trying to sleep in the bathtub.
No, the children's librarian isn't a witch with a taste for little kid eyeballs.
Yes, it is okay to go to sleep because we will not be abducted by aliens or replaced by evil body doubles before you wake up.
Yes, your stomach hurts, but no you aren't dying.
But now it's maybe you are dying.
Seeing Seth's glazed over expression, Sandy tried to angle his head to meet his eye, but Seth wouldn't look at him.
"Your father has to take Ryan home tonight, but I'll be spending the night here with you," Kirsten said, her voice tight. "Dr. Pearson says you can go home tomorrow."
They'd decided not to tell Seth about having to return for an inpatient hospitalization until they were sure that would be part of the course of treatment.
"Okay," Seth said quietly.
"Do you have any questions for us?" Sandy asked gently. "I know it's a lot to take in."
"No." Seth cleared his throat. "No questions." He continued to stare at Captain Oats.
"Setheleh, can you look at me please?" Sandy asked.
Seth finally met his gaze, looking wary.
Sandy gave him a little smile. "I'll be here tomorrow when you check out, okay?"
"Okay." Seth's voice was dull.
Sandy lowered his voice. "And I know this is scary, son, but everything will be okay. You're going to be okay. And through everything, you have your mom and me, and you have Ryan. No matter what. I promise." Sandy paused. "Okay?"
"Okay."
"It'll be okay," Sandy repeated, patting Seth's knee. "Do you want me to stay for awhile before I take Ryan home? I'm happy to hang out.”
"You can take Ryan home. I'm probably just going to sleep anyway." Seth shrugged. "Only thing to do around here, really."
Sandy hesitated.
He and Kirsten hadn't been sure what to prepare for in terms of Seth's response. He'd steeled himself for a barrage of questions and nervous energy, but he hadn't expected a total emotional shutdown from his son.
It felt a bit like talking to Ryan all of the sudden, and it left Sandy off-balance, unsure of how to leave him, not knowing what might have been churning under the surface of Seth's blank expression and his short terse answers and his shrugging shoulders.
Sandy leaned forward and wrapped Seth in a tentative hug, which Seth returned weakly. He pulled back a little, and pressed a kiss to Seth's forehead.
"I love you, Seth," Sandy whispered.
"Love you too," Seth mumbled.
"I'll see you tomorrow, okay?"
“Okay.”
ooo
Sandy leaned against the wall outside of Seth's room, closing his eyes and swallowing heavily.
His kid had cancer.
He shook his head. He was the adult, the dad. He wasn't allowed to have a breakdown.
His stomach rumbled suddenly, a reminder that he'd barely eaten since breakfast, having only picked at the sandwich that Ryan had brought him from the cafeteria. He wasn't entirely sure his stomach could handle much in the way of food, but, on the other hand, maybe it could help stop the sudden shaking in his hand. He spied a candy machine a few feet away, and shuffled over, pulling a few coins out of his pocket.
There was a Snickers bar calling his name. He liked Snickers.
Maybe he needed chocolate. There was some chemical or other in it that was supposed to make a person feel better.
Did it make your son's cancer go away?
Whatever it did, Sandy needed it. He slid the coins into the slot, and hit E3. Nothing happened.
A jolt of anger surged through Sandy's body. His son was sick, he couldn't do a damn thing about it, and he couldn't even get a fucking candy bar. An angry growl escaped his lips. He reared back and kicked the stupid vending machine, channeling every pent-up emotion from the past day into it.
Sandy straightened up and looked around, suddenly aware of what he was doing, aware of his throbbing foot and his heavy breathing and the heavier pit in his chest.
His eyes continued to dart around, grateful that there had been no witnesses to his vending machine assault. He'd imagine hospital security had seen their fair share of overwhelmed parents going toe-to-toe with the vending machine, but Ryan didn't need to see him losing control like that.
He took a long slow breath, reminding himself of his responsibility, of his next dad job, of the need to put one solid foot in front of the next as he found Ryan and took them both home.
ooooooooooooooooooooooo
Ryan was hunkered down in a blue plastic chair, arms folded, fast asleep. While Seth looked vulnerable and young when he was sleeping, Ryan looked angry and tense, his face scrunched up like a bulldog.
Sandy jostled his arm lightly.
"Hey Ryan, wake up. We've gotta go home."
"Mmmmm," Ryan groaned. "Sandy?" He sat up a little and looked around. "What about Seth? I thought you were gonna stay with him." He yawned. "Are they letting him go home?" He asked hopefully.
"Kirsten's with him tonight," Sandy explained in a soothing voice. He helped Ryan out of his chair. "He'll be home in the morning. C'mon, kiddo."
"Is he okay?" Ryan asked, as they walked out of the hospital's sliding doors, Sandy's arm around his shoulders.
Sandy was quiet. He had wanted to tell Ryan when they were at home, maybe over a bowl of ice cream or something, as if that would somehow soften the blow. But mostly he'd wanted to put some distance between them and the hospital before he had to explain everything.
Now though, he knew he really couldn't lie to Ryan, or prolong telling him the truth.
"Sandy?" Ryan asked, concern and fear sparking in his eyes, suddenly fully awake. "Sandy, what's wrong?"
They were in the parking lot now, right in front of the Range Rover.
Sandy scratched the back of his neck, feeling the full weight of exhaustion from the day catching up to him.
"Seth uh...Seth has leukemia," he said quietly, hating the word.
Ryan closed his eyes. Fatigue, and the shock of the news hit him, and he sank back against the side of the Range Rover.
"I'm sorry," Ryan whispered. "Is there--is there anything I can do?" He looked back toward the hospital. "Can I see him?" His tone held an intensity that Sandy hadn't heard in awhile.
"There's nothing we can do right now, okay? He's probably sleeping. Just come home with me. You need a good night's rest. We both do. We're checking him out tomorrow," Sandy said, hoping his voice sounded confident, definitive, whatever it would take to get the job done, get Ryan home without much in the way of incident. "Okay?"
Ryan didn't say anything, but his eyes kept darting back and forth from Sandy's shoes to the hospital.
"Okay, Ryan? Please, son." Sandy squeezed his shoulder.
Ryan nodded finally, not wanting to make any more trouble for Sandy. "Is there anything I can do?" He asked.
"He'll probably be back in the hospital within a week or so, but I'd like it if we could all make his time at home worthwhile…you know? I'd really appreciate it." Sandy smiled gently at Ryan.
Ryan nodded. His blue eyes finally flicked up to meet Sandy's, and Sandy almost took a step back at the intensity of his gaze.
And there was that anger in his eyes. That severe, intense, practically paralyzing anger, the emotion with which Sandy was the most familiar, the kind that crippled you until you finally found a release for it.
Kids Ryan's age shouldn't have that much anger.
"Seth's doing okay, you know," Sandy said. "It's a lot to take in, but the doctor's very optimistic."
Ryan nodded. He reached out to open the car door.
Sandy put his hand on Ryan's shoulder. Ryan turned to look at him, but couldn't quite meet his eye.
"Look, if you need to talk about this, you know where to find me, yeah?"
Ryan looked down at Sandy's hand on his shoulder, then looked away.
"Yeah, okay." Ryan blinked, his jaw clenching.
Sandy lifted his hand from Ryan's shoulder and watched as the younger boy slid into the passenger seat and slouched down, everything in his body language communicating clearly enough that the conversation was over.
Sandy walked around to the other side of the car, his shaking hands fumbling with the keys.
They drove home in silence.
Chapter 4
Summary:
A/N: Also of note is that apparently there have thankfully been significant advances in treating leukemia since I first started writing this almost twenty years ago, so the survival rate is much higher than it was back then. However, this story still takes place in 2004 (sorry, Seth).
Chapter Text
Chapter 4
Seth stared up at the ceiling, trying not to cry. Or trying not to cry too loudly, if he was fully honest with himself.
He had cancer.
It felt like one part of him was spiraling into a panic, knowing that this was true, and another split-off part of him continued to be wary and unsure of what they were saying to him.
He had cancer.
It was like a shirt he kept trying on, but he couldn't quite make it fit.
It wasn't so much fear that was freaking him out; he might have felt more normal and less unhinged if that were the case.
Instead it was the internal debate that was gnawing at him, one part of him arguing that he was obviously sick and it was obviously serious, while the other part screamed at him to find his real clothes and run screaming out the sliding doors of the hospital, because the doctors were obviously insane charlatans who had no idea what was going on with him.
He had cancer.
Except, of course, he obviously didn't.
He turned over in bed, hoping the rustling sheets masked the sound of him sniffling.
He needed his mom to think he was sleeping.
He also really needed her to think that he couldn't hear her sniffing and coughing and clearly crying herself.
Leukemia.
He felt a stab of nausea.
They all told him that he'd be okay, that it was treatable and beatable, but it wasn't like they were going to really level with him, and it wasn't like they all weren't clearly freaked out themselves, his mom and dad sporting matching shell-shocked looks when they told him.
Leukemia.
He should've figured it out sooner, that something was really wrong with him.
Things added up.
He'd been tired and achy all the time, and he'd been getting stomach cramps almost daily. Maybe if he'd told his dad sooner…
Fuck.
Seth swallowed a lump in his throat.
He didn't remember much from when Nana Nichol was sick, and it's not like anyone was really keeping a five-year-old in the loop, but he had vague memories of his parents and grandfather talking in front of him, saying things like if they'd caught it sooner, and then trailing off, like there was no point in thinking like that, but obviously no one could help thinking like that.
What if he was already fucked?
What if he was doomed to slowly decompose in a hospital bed while everyone shook their heads sadly and said if only they'd caught it sooner?
Seth was startled to feel a gentle touch on his forehead. He bit his lip to prevent from calling out to his mom as she ran her fingers through his hair. She kissed his forehead, and he closed his eyes.
"I love you," Kirsten whispered tenderly.
Seth's face scrunched up, trying not to cry suddenly even more difficult than it had been a moment ago.
ooooooooooooooooooooo
Kirsten closed her eyes, trying in vain to sleep.
She shifted in her chair, unable to get comfortable. Sighing, she reached out to grab a tissue from the nightstand. Too late, she remembered the glass vase on the bedside table.
She emitted a low frustrated growl at the loud crash followed by the sound of shards of glass skittering across the floor.
This was all she needed.
Kirsten crossed the room carefully, groping across the wall for the light switch.
The room filled with light, and Kirsten got a good look at the damage. She suppressed a groan. Glass was scattered across the ground in a small pool of water. Limp yellow flowers lay among the mess.
Why would anyone bring a glass vase to a hospital room?
Heaving a weary sigh, she approached the destruction, her eyes traveling up instinctively to check up on Seth.
"Seth?" She said his name quietly.
Though Seth's eyes were closed, she could see the tear tracks on his reddened cheeks and the slight tremor in his jaw.
"Seth, sweetie, I know you're awake." Kirsten sat on the edge of the bed. "Talk to me, please."
Seth's eyes peeked open.
"Hey, Mom," he croaked. "How's it hangin'?"
Kirsten snickered as she wiped a tear from his cheek with her thumb.
"You want to talk about this?" She asked quietly. "I'm awake, you're awake..."
"There's glass all over the floor.." Seth trailed off. "It's like right out of a sitcom."
"Seriously, Seth," Kirsten gently admonished him. "You don't have to hide the fact that you're scared. We can talk about this; make it a little less scary for all of us."
"I don't want to talk about it." Seth wiped his face with his hand.
"I'm here to listen if you do." Kirsten brushed the hair back off his forehead.
Seth was quiet for a minute, allowing Kirsten to gently card her fingers through his hair.
"Do you uh, do you think things'll be okay?" Seth asked. He coughed and looked away.
It was embarrassing, but he guessed he couldn't help that little kid impulse to ask, to hear his mom reassure him.
Yes, you have leukemia, but no, you're not going to die.
He wished she would say it now, just like that, in that same exasperated way she used to tell him things, like he was kind of an idiot for worrying about whatever it was that he was worrying about.
"I do," Kirsten said. "And I know you, Seth. You've always been stronger than you give yourself credit for." She smiled earnestly. "You'll get through this."
It wasn't exactly the level of certainty he'd been looking for.
He also wasn't sure of the science behind the healing power of his alleged strength, a quality he wasn't exactly known for before that day.
Some horrible part of him had the urge to ask if that was why Nana Nichol died, because she came up short in the toughness department.
"I know it's a lot to take in," Kirsten added softly. "A lot of things will be changing, and we'll figure it out and get through it together, okay? You and me and Daddy and Ryan." Her hand found his and she squeezed it gently. "Okay?"
Seth nodded.
"I'll clean up this mess and then let's try to get some sleep, huh?" Kirsten squeezed his hand again. "I think we could both use some rest."
"Yes, ma'am," Seth said, saluting weakly with his free hand.
The internal debate was still raging, but tempers had cooled a little bit, each side a little quieter.
He turned over and closed his eyes.
oooooooooooooooooooooooo
Ryan eased the French door closed behind him with a muted click. He couldn't sleep, and the pool house suddenly felt so small and stuffy that he could hardly breathe in there, let alone sleep.
God, he needed a smoke.
He was craving a cigarette so badly that his whole body itched.
Padding softly into the kitchen, he figured he'd look for some kind of nicotine substitute. He froze when he spotted Sandy digging through the freezer.
He hadn't been expecting or wanting company, but more than that, he didn't want to intrude.
Sandy turned, a container of ice cream in hand, spotting Ryan before he could flee.
"Hi Ryan." Sandy held up the ice cream carton. "Want some?" he offered. He didn't wait for Ryan's answer, pulling open a drawer and grabbing two spoons. He attempted a smile that seemed to leave before it even had a chance to make an impact on his features.
Ryan eyed Sandy, uncertain what the older man really wanted.
"Okay," he agreed.
Sandy got two bowls from the cabinet above the stove and started scooping and serving.
"Sit down," he ordered, gesturing to the kitchen island.
Ryan perched uneasily on his usual stool, having no idea what to do or say.
He wished Seth were there. He'd never really thought about what a relief it was, the way that Seth could and did fill a silence.
Seth's chatter could sometimes make an awkward moment exponentially more awkward, but it at least threw attention from Ryan's awkwardness, from the way he so often didn't know what to say or was clumsy or sparse with his words.
There were times when people could get pushy with him--Dr. Kim and his guidance counselor in Chino and Marissa sometimes and Kirsten to a small extent and Sandy to a much larger one--wanting him to explain himself and insisting he had the words somewhere within him, like he was just holding out on everyone out of willful defiance, but to him it just felt like he didn't have a lot to say.
And Seth tried to draw things out of him too sometimes, and he gently mocked him for his monosyllabic answers, but it felt different, more harmless curiosity than a frustrated or urgent demand for Ryan to turn himself inside out for his benefit.
"I'm glad we're catching each other," Sandy said, sliding a bowl and spoon over to Ryan. He replaced the ice cream in the fridge and stood in front of Ryan. "I tried to talk to you when we got home, but you kind of disappeared on me."
Ryan didn't respond.
"It's okay," Sandy affirmed quickly, mashing up the ice cream with his spoon. "I just figured it would be good if we talked a little bit." He paused. "I know you and Seth are close."
Ryan stared blankly at his ice cream.
"And I know that we're all going to need to adjust, and I want you to know you can talk to me about this." Sandy paused. "Well, about anything. But I know you're not going to want to upset Kirsten or Seth, so I just want to make sure that you know you can talk to me." He caught the look on Ryan's face. "Ah. I take it you don't want to upset me either."
Ryan shrugged impassively.
"It's not your job to take care of me, and Ryan, I'm not gonna let you." Sandy looked at him levelly. "I'm your da--" He coughed. "I'm the parent here, and I want you to come talk to me if you have questions, or if you're upset."
Sandy eyed Ryan, trying to gauge some kind of reaction from the younger boy. He wondered if Ryan had caught his verbal slip-up.
Ryan seemed to hold him and Kirsten at a stiff and cordial distance most of the time, making it hard to suss out if he was really in the market for replacement parents. He gave so little of himself away that it could be a kind of guessing game, finding and navigating the boundaries Ryan had erected around himself.
Sandy didn't want to be presumptuous and assume that Ryan thought of him as his dad, or assume that Ryan was okay or comfortable with it if Sandy thought of him as his son.
"Do you hear me on that, Ryan?" Sandy asked after an extended silence, feeling like he was floundering without any hint of a reaction from Ryan.
"Yeah," Ryan said, voice hoarse. He poked at his ice cream with his spoon. "Thanks, Sandy."
Ever the wordsmith.
Sandy felt just as lost with Ryan as he'd felt in the beginning of the conversation.
The two ate their ice cream in silence.
When they'd finished, Sandy grabbed their empty bowls and put them in the sink.
Sandy turned back towards Ryan.
"If you want, that guest bedroom is still open for you," he said, looking a little uneasy. "I mean, it's really your bedroom, if you want it," he added awkwardly, suddenly seeming to channel Seth and his habit of adding little disclaimers and addendums to everything he said. "I made up the bed, so everything should be all set." He looked at Ryan earnestly.
Ryan considered it for a moment, thinking that he understood what Sandy wanted from him. That made things easier, making it so that he didn't even have to think about what he wanted.
"Thanks. I uh, I appreciate that." Ryan rose from his chair. "I'll uh, grab my stuff."
Sandy and Ryan faced each other, Ryan worried about overstepping and Sandy unsure of how to bridge the distance between them and worried about spooking Ryan, who tended to turn tail and run at the first sign of someone trying to connect with him.
Sandy took a step toward Ryan, knowing he was taking a risk as he hugged the younger boy.
Ryan returned the hug weakly.
It was frustrating on one level, Sandy not just letting him blend into the wallpaper while they tended to their family crisis, but it also meant something to Ryan that they wouldn't let him pull a disappearing act.
"Goodnight, Ryan," Sandy said quietly, breaking off their hug. "Please let me know if you need anything, okay?"
"Good night." Ryan watched Sandy's retreating back as he walked towards his bedroom.
ooooooooooooooooooooooo
"Eat your breakfast," Kirsten ordered gently, poking Seth's plastic fork into his untouched home fries.
"I'm not hungry," Seth insisted, looking glum. "Besides, I refuse on principle to eat anything that looks like bat guano."
"Seth, honey, please. At least take a few bites, huh?" Kirsten begged wearily.
She realized she was probably being ridiculous, acting like breakfast was going to help Seth's situation in any real way, but it pained her to watch him pick at his food.
It was one day and one breakfast, but she couldn't help thinking of her mother and the way she'd gradually lost her appetite as her sickness had progressed.
Seth sighed. He glanced up at the television mounted to the wall. A Spanish soap opera was playing on mute.
His stomach rumbled and twisted. He was hungry, but he wasn't positive he could keep anything down at that point.
The prospect of going home excited him, even though there were sure to be more exhausting doctor's appointments and with them undoubtedly more exhausting and humiliating tests and procedures. But still, he couldn't seem to muster up any enthusiasm for anything at the moment.
He brought a forkful of the home fries up to his mouth and gagged as the smell of all that grease invaded his nostrils. He dropped the fork on his plate and gave a sputtering, choking, cough.
Kirsten snatched the tray away quickly, setting it down on another table.
"Sorry," she said, wincing.
"I'll eat the Jell-O," Seth offered weakly, after his coughs had tapered off. "Red, my favorite."
Kirsten handed him the tiny container of Jell-O, and rubbed his head affectionately.
"Guess I'll have to get used to the crappy food," Seth said. "But maybe they have some good-looking nurses around here." He tapped his chin thoughtfully. "Although I'm not sure how well the pity angle works in a hospital. I might have a lot of competition on that one."
"I can't help you with your strategy on that one," Kirsten said, with an amused lift of her eyebrows.
"Not ready to pimp out your own son; that's a shame." Seth put his empty Jell-O container on the nightstand. He stretched his arms over his head and yawned.
"Don't say 'pimp,' Seth."
ooo
"You have to eat something."
Sandy and Ryan were sitting at the kitchen table, staring at each other, at an impasse.
"I will if you will," Ryan said, lifting his eyebrows.
"Not fair. I'm the parent; I get to make the double standards around here," Sandy replied. "But really, Ryan, you need to eat before we go see Seth."
"Look, if I grab a bagel and eat it on the way...is that okay?" Ryan offered.
Sandy looked at Ryan for a long moment. "Grab two and let's get the hell out of here."
ooo
"Is he sleeping?"
Seth popped an eye open. Part of him wanted to cling to what had turned out to be a particularly needed nap, but he recognized some of the murmuring voices in his room, and another part of him was drawn towards that, both their company and the desire to know what they were whispering about him. He stayed very still, hoping and dreading that they would keep talking.
"How was last night?"
He couldn't hear his mom's answer to that question, could only make out the cadence of her voice, and then his dad's rumbling response.
"Sandy...I'm just..."
"I know...me too."
"Did they tell you anything?"
"...bit..."
Frustrated that he was only getting a few snatches of phrases here and there and no real or helpful intel, Seth decided to announce his presence, scooting up to a sitting position and yawning loudly.
His parents' heads swiveled in comedic unison, each of them looking surprised and vaguely guilty, almost like he'd caught them talking about him.
"Hey, son," Sandy greeted him, plopping down on the edge of his bed. "How are you feeling?"
"I'm okay." Seth felt a little uneasy.
He couldn't yet make sense of who knew what, and how the information was flowing, and what his parents and the doctors were telling him and what they weren't. It loomed in his mind that they all might be holding back, trying not to worry him while sitting on important information about what was going on in his own body.
He hated it; it made him feel like a little kid again, like when he was twelve and everyone was whispering about his appendix.
Seth hadn't really thought about it in those terms before, but it was like he'd wrested ultimate control over himself from his parents at some point. This felt like ceding all that territory back to them, his parents now the intermediaries between him and his doctors. They got to know everything, and then they got to decide what and how and when to tell him.
"The doctor wants to meet with us in a few minutes to go over some things." Kirsten twisted her wedding ring around on her finger.
"Just you guys, or do I get to go too?" Seth's jaw twitched as he glanced between his parents.
His parents exchanged their own glances, clearly doing their silent marital communication thing that drove Seth mildly crazy under the best of circumstances.
"If you want to," Sandy said slowly, turning back towards Seth and resting a hand on his knee. "Do you want to?" He gave him another searching look. "You don't have to."
"I want to," Seth said. "Better than everyone talking behind my back, I guess."
"Why don't you get dressed and then we can all go across the hall?" Kirsten gestured to Sandy to give Seth the room.
"Okay." Seth felt his head go light. "So this is real." He ran a shaky hand through his hair. "Wow. Well, all right. Let's do it."
"We'll be right there with you the whole time, okay?" Sandy gave Seth's knee a squeeze.
Seth gave a wan smile.
He'd been so focused on fighting to get into the room with the doctor that he hadn't put too much thought into how terrifying the prospect of actually going into that room was.
"We'll be in the hall if you need anything.” Kirsten took Sandy's hand and they left the room.
Seth shucked off the wretched hospital gown and started to put on his own human clothes, trying to remind himself that he could handle facing the doctor, trying to remind himself that he'd asked for this.
ooo
Ryan leaned back against the wall outside of Seth's room. He'd hung back when Sandy and Kirsten went in to see Seth, trying to give the Cohens their space despite wanting more than anything to get eyes on Seth, to see for himself that his friend was okay.
He jumped a little when the door opened.
Sandy and Kirsten slipped into the hall, hands clasped.
"You okay Ryan?" Sandy asked.
"I hate hospitals, but otherwise..." he shrugged.
Sandy nodded at that. "Guess we'll all be getting used to this place," he said, regretting the words as soon as they'd flown out of his mouth.
"Seth's just getting dressed," Kirsten said, always good with the recovery. "He should be out in a minute. We have to meet with the doctor before they officially discharge him." She smiled warmly at Ryan. "He'll be really happy to see you before he goes in."
Ryan nodded, trying to ignore the nausea rising in his chest.
"Things'll be okay," Sandy said, placing a comforting hand on Ryan's shoulder.
Ryan forced a smile at that, knowing that Sandy couldn't promise a thing like that, but also knowing that it was no time to correct Sandy either.
And maybe it made him feel better to say it, or made him feel better to think that Ryan believed it.
Seth came out his room clad in jeans and a green T-shirt. He shoved his hands into his pockets, eyes roaming around the hallway.
"Hey man," he said, fist bumping Ryan and trying to ignore the combined weight of his parents' worried attention.
"Hey," Ryan said.
"How's the Cohen abode been without me?" Seth asked, mouth quirking into a little smile.
"Notably less bizarre," Ryan offered with a half-smile.
"That tracks." Seth snickered. "Hey, shouldn't you be at school?"
"I had uh, study hall first period." Ryan looked away. This wasn't, strictly speaking, true. "Your parents said I could go in late."
"Ah,” Seth said. "Well, always happy to aid and abet in some truancy," he added.
"It's time to head in," Sandy announced. He put his arm around Seth's shoulders.
Seth's back stiffened, but he didn't pull away. He really didn't want comfort right then, feeling like he might start sobbing if all the love stuff kept up. Then they probably wouldn't let him anywhere near the conference room, would just come out later and pat him on the head and say everything was going to be just fine, champ/kiddo/sweetie/honey/baby/Setheleh.
"You ready?" Kirsten asked, reaching for the door handle of the conference room.
Seth nodded.
Ready wasn't really the word he'd use, but he knew he needed to grit his teeth and get through whatever was next.
With a nod to Ryan, Seth followed his parents inside the conference room.
Chapter Text
Seth slouched down in his chair, wondering why he'd been so desperate to get into this meeting.
It didn't make him feel more mature or more in control of the situation. He felt like a little kid in the principal's office, sitting between his parents and waiting to hear how much trouble he was in, like everything in his world depended on what the adults around him did or said or told him to do.
Dr. Pearson smiled warmly at each of the Cohens before speaking.
And wasn't it suspicious, the doctor Seth saw at the hospital's walk-in clinic just happening to be an oncologist and then just happening to diagnose Seth with cancer?
What was that folksy thing his dad said sometimes?
When all you've got is a hammer, everything looks like a nail.
Maybe if Dr. Pearson had been a podiatrist, they'd all be sitting here trying to pin all of Seth's problems on his feet.
Did his parents even think of that?
"I don't want to attack you with too much in one sitting, but I think it would be good to outline next steps and what we can expect along the way." Dr. Pearson passed three packets of paper across the table. "Now, before we begin, does anyone have any questions?"
Seth shook his head as his parents each murmured nos.
"There are a few different types of leukemia. Seth's type is known as acute lymphocytic leukemia." Dr. Pearson paused. "What that means is that the abnormality in Seth's white blood cells is fairly extreme. This type of leukemia becomes more severe quickly, which is why we want to move quickly on confirming the diagnosis and planning a course of treatment. If the second opinion confirms our diagnosis here, I believe we'll be looking at a fairly aggressive approach to treatment."
Seth swallowed a lump in his throat as the doctor kept talking, detailing symptoms and side effects and treatments and statistics, as the doctor told him that all of this would take a lot out of him, both emotionally and physically, that it wouldn't be easy.
Seth hoped that everyone else felt the appropriate degree of gratitude that he didn't toss out a No shit at that one.
It was overwhelming and weirdly embarrassing, this doctor detailing all of the ways that Seth's body was failing him, and not just when he dropped that Seth might notice his testicles getting swollen.
Great. That was exactly the development he was hoping for, a comically inflated ballsack.
He wanted the doctor to stop talking. He wanted everyone to stop looking at him.
But of course they wouldn't.
Seth propped his elbow up on the arm of the chair and tried to subtly shield his face with his hand, trying to block out his parents' concerned faces, trying to block out Dr. Pearson's well-practiced and matter-of-fact sympathy.
He'd probably delivered this same spiel to dozens of cancer kids.
Kirsten reached out and took Seth's hand, interlacing their fingers, and Sandy rested a hand on his shoulder, neither of them getting that Seth was trying to block everyone out, not let everyone in.
"When you begin chemotherapy, the initial plan will be for you to stay in our pediatric cancer ward. As your treatment progresses, we may be able to transition you to receiving chemo on an outpatient basis."
"Wait, I have to stay here?" Seth's eyes bulged. "I won't get to go home?"
It had been bad enough staying overnight; he couldn't imagine spending some indeterminate length of time in this place, with its terrible food and its distinctly medicinal smell and its infernal cacophony of beeping and its scratchy bedsheets and no part of it that felt like his own.
"We'll be here every day," Sandy said firmly, rubbing his hand across Seth's shoulder blades.
Dr. Pearson looked only momentarily thrown off by Seth's interruption, recovering swiftly with another explanation for why staying at the hospital was the best--and seemingly only--choice they'd entertain.
It all sort of floated over Seth's head. He couldn't listen, and he could barely feel his dad's hand squeezing his shoulder and his mom's thumb rubbing in circles around his knuckles, poor but well-meaning attempts at comfort.
Dr. Pearson's grand finale felt like a canned speech out of a movie, mentioning the hospital's cancer support group for teens and other counseling options for the whole family before praising Seth's otherwise good health-which okay, was now the time for that?-and noting effusively that the odds were in Seth's favor.
Which, sure, but the odds didn't always work out for everyone.
Why should he assume he'd be on the right side of that one?
ooo
Seth found Ryan in the waiting room and flung himself into the chair next to him. His parents were at the front desk, finishing up the discharge paperwork.
"Hey man," he said, running a tired hand through his hair.
"Hey. Skittle?" Ryan held the open bag towards Seth.
"Don't mind if I do." Seth pinched a few out and popped them into his mouth. "I'm beat." He sighed and slid down so that his body practically melded into the plastic seat.
He closed his eyes, focusing on the strangely deafening sound of his teeth going to work on the candy. He poked at the half-chewed Skittles with his tongue and quietly slurped on the subsequently fruit-flavored saliva.
He was largely indifferent to Skittles on an average day, but the sensory experience was kind of satisfying at that moment.
"You up for some Time Splitters when I get back from school?"
Seth smiled around the wad of Skittles wedged in his cheek.
"Count on it."
It felt alright with Ryan, not as heavy or weird as he was imagining it would be, not like it was with his parents.
"So how's the food here?" Ryan asked, upending the remaining Skittles into his mouth.
"About as good as a five-star restaurant, assuming they're serving roadkill."
"That bad?"
"Remind me to never criticize Mom's cooking again." Seeing Ryan's incredulous eyebrow raise he added: "I mean it. And any contraband you can get to me when I'm here for the long haul would be...extremely appreciated."
"The long haul?"
"Yeah." Seth bit his lip. "They're letting me go home for a few days, but they're going to make me stay here when I start, uh, treatment."
"I'm sorry, man. That sucks."
"Yup."
There was a long beat of silence between them, Seth staring fixedly at a light brown splotch on the stark white wall in front of him.
He couldn't tell if it was shaped more like a rabbit in a top hat or...something else in a top hat.
"So uh...when you're here, does that mean I get your room?"
Seth let out a surprised bark of laughter.
It wasn't like it was A+ material, but Ryan was kind of working up from the ground-floor, jokes-wise. He wasn't even sure laughter was allowed in Chino.
"Ryan Atwood, in with the funny."
"Too soon?" Ryan raised a quizzical eyebrow.
"Nah." Seth snickered. "I appreciate it, man." He jutted his chin towards his parents, who were now standing by the front desk, talking furtively, their heads huddled close together. "I don't think those two are going to be in the mood for comedy for awhile," he noted.
"No, probably not," Ryan agreed.
"You might have to carry the team with me on that one."
"Are you using a sports metaphor right now?"
"The cancer's clearly reached my brain, huh?" Seth picked absently at a hangnail. "But yeah, you can have my room. And if I die, you have dibs on my inheritance."
Ryan flinched.
Seth cleared his throat and shifted in his seat.
"But uh, anyway, there's this stuff, adriamycin or something, they use it in chemo. It makes you ralph your guts out in pretty intense fashion. I was thinking maybe you create a diversion, I pilfer a nice little supply, then maybe we slip it in Chip's Budweiser...watch the fireworks." Seth waggled his eyebrows. "I mean, why should I have all the fun?"
Ryan snickered and was about to up the ante to taking out the whole water polo team when Sandy and Kirsten approached.
"You boys ready to head home?" Kirsten's smile was tight.
Sandy held out a hand to Seth to help him out of his chair.
"I'm not an invalid yet," Seth pointed out, springing to his feet in a more-or-less spry fashion. Seeing the look on his dad's face and realizing there had maybe been just a hint of sharpness in his tone, Seth clapped Sandy on the shoulder. "But I appreciate it. That's the spirit we're looking for, and good practice for when you're waiting on me hand-and-foot."
Sandy's mouth opened and closed a few times, clearly faltering for some kind of witty rejoinder, before settling into a weak smile.
"Let's load up, huh?" His voice was soft.
Seth and Ryan exchanged wincing glances as they followed Sandy and Kirsten down the hallway.
"I'm sensing it's too soon for the invalid jokes," Seth whispered.
"Afraid so, buddy.”
"Figures."
ooo
Seth lay on his bed, trying to focus on his graphic novel, but he was having trouble making any of the words and images make sense in his brain.
He yawned, stretching his arms above his head and letting the book flop onto his chest.
His mom and dad had ordered him to bed, insisting that he needed to rest, just because he'd started nodding off while playing video games with Ryan after he'd gotten home from school.
It felt weird, lying in bed in the middle of the afternoon while everyone else was downstairs going about their day. He wondered vaguely what they were doing or talking about.
He supposed he would have to get used to it, living several degrees separate from everyone else, living on what felt like an entirely different planet.
Their lives would keep moving and he'd be in one place.
His parents had assured him that maybe he'd only need to stay at the hospital for a few weeks, or maybe the second opinion doctor would say he didn't even need to stay at the hospital, but he couldn't tell if they were just trying to give him a false sliver of hope.
Seth rolled over and hit 'play' on his stereo, needing to drown out his thoughts.
His eyelids fluttered shut and he drifted off to sleep.
ooo
The doorbell rang.
Kirsten jumped, startled, almost spilling coffee all over the To-Do list she'd spent the past hour writing and rewriting.
Lists helped her keep things orderly and in-place, and they gave her concrete things to do. As she'd written different items, she'd felt herself relax a little under the weight of sudden purpose and direction.
There was no time for a breakdown when she needed to arrange appointments, set up a meeting with Dr. Kim about Seth missing school, compile a list of what Seth would need for his hospital stay, figure out how she and Sandy could coordinate their schedules so that someone would always be able to be with Seth, especially at night--
She squeezed her eyes shut.
She couldn't think about Seth, alone in a hospital room at night, scared out of his mi-
The beeping would drive him crazy.
Should I add earplugs to the list?
She wasn't sure Seth would like the feel of earplugs in his ears. He hated scratchy tags and when the seam of his sock sat weirdly across his toes, or when the top sheet of a bed was tucked under the mattress and his legs felt trapped under the blankets.
They probably tucked the top sheets under the mattress at the hospital. They probably wouldn't listen to him if he asked them not to, would keep doing it every time they made up the bed.
And he could untuck them himself, over and over, but chemotherapy was going to sap his strength and his energy to do something even as basic as-
Should I add noise-cancelling headphones to the list?
The doorbell rang again.
Kirsten had forgotten it had rung at all.
It seemed as if every member of the family had drifted off to their own isolated corners of the house, and she'd staked a claim on the kitchen. She guessed that put her in charge of answering the door, as Ryan had retreated to the poolhouse and Sandy was out pacing the patio.
Kirsten took a steadying breath before opening the door.
"Hi, Mrs. Cohen." Summer smiled brightly at her. "Is Seth home?"
"Hi, Summer." Kirsten gave a thin smile. "Seth's in his room. I can go get him."
"No, no, that's okay," Summer said. "I'll just go up." She paused, brow wrinkling in confusion as she realized that something felt off, but she couldn't quite pinpoint what it was. “If that's okay," she added quickly.
While waiting for Kirsten to respond, Summer put her finger on it, the weirdness.
Kirsten was normally intimidatingly well put-together, so her gray sweatpants and oversized Berkeley sweatshirt that must have been Mr. Cohen's were a sharp departure from her usual look, as was her hair, which had been thrown up into a hastily executed bun.
"Of course," Kirsten replied distractedly, already turning to head back to the kitchen and her list.
"Thanks, Mrs. Cohen," Summer called after her. She shrugged to herself, deciding that even Mrs. Cohen must've needed a day off from looking impeccable every now and then.
ooo
Summer smiled as she climbed the stairs, following the strains of some dorky emo music to Seth's bedroom door. She knocked lightly, and slowly opened the door when she got no response.
If he was studying naked, well, so be it, she figured with a smirk.
Aw, Cohen was asleep.
She had to admit that he looked pretty cute when he was sleeping, his crazy hair going in all directions, Captain Oats proudly standing guard on the nightstand.
Inspired, Summer threw herself onto the bed, bouncing on the mattress next to Seth.
"Wake up, sleepy head!" she shrieked.
After all, it was the middle of the afternoon.
Seth bolted upright, looking disoriented and moderately panicked, but his face quickly melted into an only somewhat grumpy smile when his brain caught up to the moment and realized that it was Summer Roberts bouncing up and down on his mattress.
"What are you doing, woman?" he demanded, blinking the sleep from his eyes. Still, his mouth quirked into a little smile.
Even when disrupting his much-needed sleep, Summer was a sight for sore eyes.
And sore limbs, and nausea, and a ballsack that was apparently liable to swell at a moment's notice.
He'd have to remember to never share that thought with Summer.
"I came to visit you," Summer explained, bending down and kissing his lips passionately. "And I didn't want you to sleep through it."
"That's...mmmm...very considerate of you...Summer." Seth smiled into her kiss.
Summer drew back. Her face was flushed, and she giggled a little breathily, in that way that made Seth go light-headed.
"You haven't been in school the past two days."
Seth pushed Summer away gently as she leaned in for another kiss. "I'm surprised you noticed."
Summer stuck her tongue out at him, but without any real malice. She was able to admit--at least to herself--that she did kind of deserve Cohen's bitchiness on that one. It hadn't been her best look, dragging her feet on acknowledging his presence in public.
"Look, I told Holly we're dating, okay?" Summer said. "So the whole school's going to know by tomorrow." She bit her lip around an imploring smile. "Am I forgiven?"
Seth couldn't hold back a goofy grin as Summer very purposefully made eyes at him.
"I think I can find it in my heart to forgive you," he said.
Summer giggled as she crawled into the space between Seth's arm and shoulder and he held her close. She nuzzled his neck.
"Forgiveness makes great foreplay," he said, grin expanding in spite of himself, in spite of everything that had gone on in the past few days and the packet of papers from the hospital sitting untouched on his desk.
"So, how come you weren't in school?" Summer traced her fingers down Seth's chest. "Hope you're not contagious."
"No chance of that, I think."
"Hmm?"
Seth didn't answer, instead rolling them over so that he was on top of Summer.
"Ooh, Cohen, I love it when you take charge." Summer emitted a low sound as Seth nibbled gently on her earlobe, one hand sliding up the back of her shirt.
Summer's hands started to work at his belt buckle, causing Seth to inhale a short sharp gasp.
"Seth, I need to talk to you-"
"Ohmygod."
Summer and Seth broke away quickly. Seth managed a "Knocking is clearly a dying artform around here," as he hastily covered himself back up with his blanket, his belt buckle clanging in a rather obscenely loud fashion as he did so.
For her part, Summer scrambled out from under Seth and moved to the other side of the room, trying to subtly smooth down her shirt as she went. She covered her face with her hands and let out another mortified "Ohmygod."
Sandy stood in front of them both, looking flustered.
"Sorry, I..." Sandy trailed off, realizing he wasn't sure that a parent was supposed to apologize in this situation. He sent up a thanks to Hashem that his son and his girlfriend were at least fully clothed. "Seth, I, uh-" Sandy felt himself faltering. "I-I did knock," he said weakly.
What exactly was the etiquette for this situation?
He felt bad for laughing at Kirsten's distress when she'd walked in on Ryan and Marissa in the poolhouse; he could finally fully appreciate the excruciating awkwardness she had described.
Part of him also wanted to demand to know how Seth could even be thinking about sex at a time like this, but Sandy supposed he'd also been a sixteen-year-old boy once. He wasn’t sure cancer would’ve slowed him down either.
"Sorry, Dad." Seth sat up a little in bed, wincing as his belt buckle raised another racket.
"I should go.” Summer started to power-walk towards the door.
"No!"
Summer stopped short, momentarily distracted from her embarrassment by the intensity of Seth's tone. She looked at him quizzically.
"Summer, wait. Dad, sorry. I just-" Seth broke off, looking pensive all of the sudden. "I need to talk to Summer for a few minutes."
"Talk?" Sandy's eyebrows shot up, marveling at the audacity of his child.
"Talk," Seth said slowly. His eyes darted to somewhere on Summer's side of the room, and then fixed back onto Sandy. "Just for a few minutes."
"Oh." Sandy nodded, glancing back towards Summer. "Talk."
"And just talking; I promise." Seth smiled weakly, hoping The Cancer could—if nothing else—buy him a little bit of goodwill.
ooo
"What was that about?" Summer asked, a few moments after Sandy had left them alone to Talk. "How come he didn't go crazy and like, kick me out?"
"I don't think the guy's dad is supposed to do that, like, traditionally," Seth mused. "That would be more your dad's purview, I think."
"Whatever." Summer shook her head, too confused to be tempted to follow the thread of Cohen's weirdo free associations. "Your dad walked in on us and then just left us alone with the door closed."
"I know, not even a safe sex lecture or anything, which is really troubling in this day and age, what wi-"
"Cohen!"
Seth stopped. He blinked a few times, eyes going wide. He almost looked scared.
It was freaking Summer out.
"What's going on with you?"
"Okay, so about that..." Seth's voice was low. He inhaled a long slow breath.
ooo
"Seth, can I come in?" Sandy knocked lightly on Seth's door.
It had been more than fifteen minutes since he'd promised Seth and Summer a few minutes to talk privately. He wondered if he'd underestimated the depths of Seth's audacity.
"Come in."
"Are you decent?"
"You're hilarious."
Sandy opened the door, one hand covering his eyes as he moved around the corner and into Seth's room. He peeked through his fingers, and seeing nothing scandalous, whipped his hands away and smiled at the kids.
"Whew." He pretended to wipe the sweat off his brow.
Seth and Summer were looking rather cozy, with Summer resting her head on Seth's chest and Seth lazily playing with Summer's hair. Neither of them seemed even slightly self-conscious or embarrassed, merely wrapped up in their own teenage existence.
Summer's eyes looked a little puffy.
He'd told her.
For his part, Seth looked strangely serene, and Sandy was thankful that he had Summer.
"Sorry, Dad. I know we were supposed to be down already. We just got uh, caught up a little." Seth looked appropriately contrite.
"I understand," Sandy said softly, giving Seth a knowing smile. "I just wanted to let you guys know that dinner's here."
"I'm not really hungry."
Summer smacked Seth's chest lightly. "You need to eat."
Sandy snickered. "Better listen to the wife over there." He winked. "Summer, you staying for dinner?"
Summer straightened up, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear. "Thanks, Mr. Cohen; that'd be great."
ooo
Seth was lying in bed reading when Sandy popped in again later that evening.
"Hey, kiddo." Sandy walked over and sat on the edge of Seth's bed. "How you feelin'?"
Seth shrugged and closed his book before setting it on his night stand.
He'd kind of decided on a policy of not answering the many frequent questions about how he was doing.
What was he supposed to say each time--
"Still have cancer, thanks."
"So you wanted to talk to me?" Seth asked instead.
"Before we get into that, if Summer's over here, the door needs to be open, okay?" Sandy paused, considering that the size of the Cohen house meant that a lot could discreetly happen with the door open or closed. "Actually, why don't you two just spend time in the living room when she's over here?"
"I need my own poolhouse," Seth grumbled. He hoped his dad felt appropriately grateful that he bit back his immediate response, which was Wow, deny a dying man one of the few pleasures in life, huh?
It was weird and heavy and annoying, not just having The Cancer, but feeling suddenly responsible for everyone else's feelings about him having The Cancer.
It was his mortality, and yet he couldn't joke about it without everyone flinching and getting awkward.
"I know it's not what you want to hear, but Ryan has the same rules with having girls in the pool house," Sandy pointed out.
"Right."
Just like Ryan, Seth had no intention of following the parental edict, but it was going to be annoying to work around.
Imagine explaining to perennial latchkey kid Summer that he'd get in trouble if they spent time alone in his room, that they were supposed to stay where his parents could keep an eye on them.
He cringed, imagining Summer telling Marissa and Holly and whoever: Seth's mom and dad say he's not allowed to have sex.
It would definitely be a step backwards from the week before, when they'd fooled around in the Cohen family hot tub.
Thank god his dad hadn't walked in on that.
It was kind of stupid how much Seth was able to spiral about this topic, given the whole cancer thing, and maybe especially given that he was going to be living in a hospital within a week, making the "no girls in your room" thing a moot point anyway.
But it was like he continued to be split in two, one part of him thinking and feeling and acting like he was going to keep living his normal boring life, already scheming about how to sneak Summer into his room, and the other part of him was achingly and terrifyingly aware that a slow and painful and debilitating attack was being carried out on his life, an attack he could personally do nothing about. He had to surrender all control to doctors and chemicals and care plans, people he didn't know and medicines and procedures he didn't really understand.
He wondered if the hospital had any kind of set policy around their patients getting laid.
"I made the exception just this once, because I figured you needed to talk to her about everything." Sandy looked sympathetic. "How'd that turn out?"
"Okay." Seth shrugged. “Not like I really have anything to compare it to."
"Did you read through any of the materials the doctor gave you? That's really what I wanted to talk to you about."
"Yeah; Summer and I looked at it a little bit. She had some questions." Seth fingered the frayed edges of his comforter. "Did you look at it?"
Sandy nodded. "It's a lot to take in."
"So everyone keeps saying," Seth said. "Spinal taps, chemo, going bald, giant needles, a metric ton of vomit..." he sighed. "Not exactly how I pictured spending my sophomore year."
"I know." Sandy patted Seth's knee. "I'm sorry this is happening."
Seth didn't respond for a long moment. He closed his eyes and leaned back against his headboard. "This sucks," he hissed softly.
"I know."
"And I mean, why does this have to happen when life is finally good?" Seth swallowed, feeling a small burst of heat behind his eyes. He blinked it away. "Why couldn't we have gotten this out of the way freshman year when I spent all my nights at home watching Survivor with you and mom?" He paused. "No offense to you or mom." He raised his eyebrows. "Or to Jeff Probst, for that matter."
"I'm sorry," Sandy said again, feeling powerless to offer any words of wisdom or solace. "I know it isn't fair. But hey-"
"I'm gonna go to sleep," Seth interjected, looking away. "I'm really tired."
Sandy nodded, realizing that whatever pep talk he'd been about to give wasn't likely to offer much reassurance to Seth. He wasn't a little kid anymore. He knew that his parents couldn’t make it any better.
Sandy rose to stand, pausing halfway up to kiss the top of his son's head.
"You'll come get me if you need anything?" He asked, trying to catch Seth's eye.
Seth nodded, lips pressed into a frown as he looked away.
They exchanged good nights and Sandy walked away reluctantly, closing the door behind him and leaving Seth alone.
Chapter Text
Sandy and Kirsten's voices were low, but little bits of their conversation carried down the hall.
Seth slowed his pace, trying to make out the gist of what they were saying without yet exposing his location.
Seth Cohen: Once and Future Master of Stealth.
"Did you hear back from...and what time?"
"I just hope...Dr. Kim..."
"Remember what happened with...daughter?"
"What happened with whose daughter? And what's this about Dr. Kim?" Seth asked as he shuffled into the kitchen, deciding that then was as good a time as any for the ambush.
Kirsten whirled around, eyes wide. Said eyes darted over to Sandy, who looked similarly spooked.
"Oh uh, good morning, sweetie." Kirsten smiled. "Can I get you a bagel?"
"Sure." Seth wasn't really hungry, but he knew his parents would be on his back if he didn't eat. He plopped down on the stool next to Ryan, who looked up from the Sports section to give him a little nod. "So what's going on with Dr. Kim?"
His mom and dad did their silent marital communication thing.
Seth bit the inside of his cheek, hit with a sudden sharp burst of anger.
He didn't really know why. He didn't care that they were talking to Dr. Kim.
Obviously they were going to have to talk with Dr. Kim.
"Your father and I are setting up a meeting with Dr. Kim," Kirsten explained, setting a glass of orange juice in front of Seth.
"Okay..." The sharp citrus smell of the orange juice hit Seth's nostrils, making him nauseous.
"Just to talk about the plan for school while you're getting treatment," Sandy added.
"What do you mean, plan?" Seth's eyes narrowed. "How much strategizing do we need to do? They don't give you a decent doctor's note to excuse actual cancer?"
His mom and dad continued their side conversation, their eyebrows and mouths and jaws contorting this way and that.
It looked like quite the heated exchange.
Seth wanted to go full petulant and like, knock over his orange juice glass, send the offensive smelling orange liquid all over the kitchen, leave them finding stray bits of pulp in the cracks in the tiles weeks later.
Watch them ignore him then.
He didn't know why he'd woken up so angry, but there he was.
And they'd been talking about this whole thing in front of Ryan.
That Ryan did the whole quiet and unassuming thing—complete with a newspaper open in front of his face—didn't mean that he wasn't sitting there absorbing everything.
Stage whispering wasn't really that discreet, and still waters still had ears, Mom and Dad.
Granted, Ryan would more than likely fill Seth in on everything he'd missed, so that was obviously to his advantage, but still...
"What?" Seth asked sharply. He could feel Ryan looking at him, but he didn't care.
"We just need to talk about a plan for making up the work you're going to miss." Sandy spoke slowly, carefully.
"We don't know right now how much school you might miss, so we wanted to talk to Dr. Kim about options," Kirsten added. "So you don't fall behind."
"Options? Like what options?"
"Well, we're going to have to see what you're up for first." Sandy ran a hand through his hair.
"Okay, but like what then?"
Another glance between his parents.
"We can talk about hiring a tutor, but we don't want you pushing yourself too hard," Kirsten said.
It took Seth's mind a few moments to catch up.
Makeup work?
Tutoring?
Fall behind?
Apparently actual cancer didn't warrant a doctor's note.
"Wait, so I don't even get to like, enjoy the shitty consolation prize of missing school?" Seth demanded. "I'm going to be rotting in the hospital worrying about falling behind?"
Was he yelling?
He felt a little like he was yelling.
And his parents flinched and looked away, like maybe he was yelling, and Ryan shifted nervously, that stupid newspaper crinkling loudly.
Wait.
Fuck.
"Are they gonna make me stay back?" Seth's eyes widened to saucers.
"Seth, let's slow down here, okay?" His dad held up a hand. "We're getting way ahead of ourselves. We don't even have a second opinion yet." He took a few steps towards Seth, now both hands held up in a maddeningly non-threatening fashion. "We just want to make sure we're prepared, so that you don't have to worry about school."
"Daddy and I are going to talk to Dr. Kim and figure everything out, okay?" Kirsten gave Seth a reassuring smile. "The only thing we want you to be focused on right now is getting better."
Seth felt his jaw clench, at all of the things they weren't telling him, at the way they were trying to soothe him, to manage his feelings, at the infantilizing use of the word Daddy--also invoked in front of Ryan--at the claim that he shouldn't worry about school, when he was pretty sure he got to decide how big an emergency it would be to have to repeat sophomore fucking year.
"Are they going to make me stay back if I miss a lot of school or can't do this tutoring thing?" Seth asked again, trying not to grit his teeth.
"Seth, we're really not there right now, I promi-"
"This fucking sucks." It took everything in Seth not to hurl the stupid orange juice glass at the stupid French door.
No one scolded him for his language.
They were clearly in desperate times.
"Sweetie..." Kirsten trailed off, faltering. She looked away, feeling her eyes get hot.
"Seth..." Sandy took a step towards Seth before reconsidering.
"I'm going back to bed," Seth said tersely, pushing back from the counter and swiftly retreating to his bedroom.
ooo
Ryan adjusted his seatbelt and glanced at Sandy across the middle console.
Sandy's eyes were closed and he rubbed at his brow as he heaved a heavy sigh.
"I can get a ride," Ryan offered.
"No, no, I'm fine." Sandy opened his eyes and gave Ryan a tired smile. "I want to drive you to school. Besides, I need to swing by the office anyway."
"I'm sorry," Ryan said softly. "I'm sure Seth's just..." he trailed off, not really sure how to finish that sentence.
"I really can't imagine how he's feeling right now." Sandy turned the key in the ignition. "But then I can't really imagine how I'm feeling right now." He cleared his throat, feeling uneasy with offering Ryan even a vague glimpse into his state of mind. "It'll just take some time to sort things out, but we'll get there."
Ryan didn't say anything.
There were a few minutes of quiet as Sandy pulled out of the driveway and they started driving towards school.
"How are you doing, Ryan?"
"I'm okay." Ryan's voice was quiet.
"I know this is a lot." Sandy fiddled with the radio dial. "And I know Kirsten and I are going to have a lot going on, but I want you to know that we're here for you. I meant it the other night--I want you to tell us what you need." He smiled a little. "Even though I know you probably won't."
"I don't need anything." Ryan looked out the window. "I can handle myself, and you guys need to be focused on Seth right now." He paused, sitting up a little straighter. "But I mean, if there's anything I can do..."
"You can keep being there for him." Sandy pulled into the Harbor drop-off circle. "I'm sure he could use a friend right now." He put the Rover in park and turned to Ryan. "But if things get to be too much, know it's not your job to take care of him or us, okay?" Seeing no movement or hint of an answer from Ryan, Sandy placed a hand on his shoulder. "I mean it. These kinds of things...I mean, like with Kirsten's mother..." Sandy paused, exhaling a heavy breath. "It can be a marathon, not a sprint, and it's easy to get burnt out. I don't want that for you, not when you have so much going on yourself." He squeezed Ryan's shoulder. "I know it's a hard thing for you, but I'd like you to let us take care of you too." He gave Ryan a crooked half-smile. "Maybe just to let an old dad feel useful once in a while, huh?"
Ryan blinked a few times, looking down at his hands.
He thought about how Sandy's words mirrored Kirsten's from that first night in the hospital, before they'd even known what was wrong with Seth. He wondered if the Cohens had coordinated about what to say to him and what they wanted from him, or if it was one of what Seth called their Creepy Old Married Couple things, like when they effortlessly finished each other's sentences, or like the night that, through some kind of breakdown in communication around who was picking up dinner, Sandy and Kirsten each came home with the exact same set of meals from Ciao Balboa, although they both swore that they hadn't discussed where or what to get for dinner with each other.
"Ryan?"
"Okay." Ryan gave a little nod.
"You're a good kid." Sandy squeezed his shoulder again. "I want you to know that no matter what, you're a part of this family. You're stuck with us." He smiled. "Whether you wanna be or not, you hear me?"
"I uh, I appreciate it." Ryan tried not to think too hard about the implications of what Sandy was saying.
He wasn't even sure if Sandy meant it that way, or if it was his mind was the one taking it to the worst possible scenario.
"I'll probably be the one to pick you up after school, okay?" Sandy patted his shoulder.
"Okay." Ryan hiked his backpack up on his shoulder and opened the car door.
ooo
The hallway was swarmed with students milling around before first period.
Somewhere in there was Marissa.
Ryan hoped that he didn't see her. He hoped that she wouldn't try to make up with him again. He wasn't sure he'd be able to say no at that point, and he really wasn't sure that that was a good thing, for either of them.
He caught sight of Summer, standing in front of her open locker and staring off into the distance.
"Hey, Summer." Ryan sidled up to her.
"Hey, Ryan."
Ryan smiled a little at the picture of Seth and Summer that was taped on the inside of Summer's locker. They were both laughing, Seth with his arm around Summer, Summer's head tilted back and her eyes closed.
Summer saw where Ryan was looking, and her lips upturned just slightly.
"How's it going?"
Summer sighed. "Well now that Cohen and I are exclusive, I've basically committed social suicide. None of my friends will even look at me anymore."
"I meant.." Ryan paused, wondering how he could have misread Summer so profoundly. "Ah. Joking."
"Yeah; Cohen's a bad influence on me." Summer exhaled a deep breath. "I haven't really talked about it with anyone other than Cohen." She grabbed a book from her locker, looked at it, then shoved it back in.
"You haven't talked to Marissa?" Ryan's brow furrowed. He figured she'd be the first person Summer would confide in.
Summer leaned up against the lockers, looking glum. "Coop's been wrapped up in her own world since you guys stopped dating." She sniffled. "Honestly, I'm just here for her if nobody else is around." Her eyes looked teary. "She didn't ditch only you for Oliver you know." She paused. "Sorry."
"It's okay." Ryan shook his head. "Don't worry about it."
Summer bit her lip and looked off into the distance.
"How's Cohen doing?"
Ryan's mouth quirked. He scratched the back of his neck.
"He's uh, doing okay," he said after an awkward silence.
It felt like kind of a stupid thing to say, but he wasn't really aware of a better answer, or one that Seth would be cool with him sharing with Summer.
Seth had been pissed off at breakfast, but Ryan would've been pissed off too.
He knew that Sandy and Kirsten were trying to be nice and trying to be delicate, but it felt like that hollow Newport nice, that pretending like things weren't as bad as they clearly were nice, that trying to manage your feelings while withholding important information from you nice.
It made you feel crazy, when you just needed someone to level with you.
In third grade, he'd been sitting in his school counselor's office in Chino, watching as Mr. Hatch stammered and rambled his way through some kind of explanation of why he and Trey had been called down to see him.
And then his mother had stormed in, seething, and spat "Your fucking father's been arrested again."
It wasn't nice or delicate, what she'd said or how she'd said it, but it cut through a lot of bullshit too.
"Will you tell him I'll call him tonight? Or I'll try to come by after school." Summer hugged her arms across her midsection. "If you think the Cohens would be cool with that."
"I think so," Ryan said.
"Do you know if he's coming to school at all before...?"
"I don't know." Ryan adjusted his backpack strap on his shoulder. "He's got a bunch of appointments this week, and I'm not sure the Cohens will let him come."
"I've gotta get to Bio," she said. She gave Ryan a little nod and strode briskly away, trying to distance herself from the one other person in the school who had any idea what she was truly feeling at that moment.
ooo
Sandy managed to limit his time at the office to filing a few motions for continuance and grabbing a few files that he'd be able to work on from home.
He made it back home in the late morning hours to find Seth curled up on the couch, Nana Cohen's quilt wrapped around his body.
Sandy stopped short.
Caleb was next to Seth on the couch, awkwardly clutching a video game controller and squinting at the tv screen.
Kirsten was on a nearby armchair, her day planner open on her lap, pen in hand.
"Hi all," Sandy greeted the room.
"Hey, Dad," Seth twisted around and shot Sandy a lopsided smile. "I convinced Grandpa to play his first ever video game, strictly for my amusement. I'm really making this cancer thing work for me." He held up his hand and mimed like he was controlling a pair of marionettes.
"That's great, son." Sandy smiled obligingly. He could see that Seth was straining to paper over what had happened at breakfast, could feel him wanting everyone to match his energy and lightness.
"And Grandpa's teaching me an assortment of new vocabulary words."
"Even better." Sandy patted Seth's head fondly as he headed over to where Kirsten sat. He laced his fingers through her's. "And Cal, it's a pleasure, as always."
"Sanford." Caleb continued to scowl at the screen.
All told, it was a pretty civil exchange, for the two of them.
It felt intrusive having Caleb in the house when Sandy's instinct was to build up a protective wall around his family unit--both physically and emotionally--but it also didn't feel like the appropriate time to stoke the flames of their ongoing animosity.
And, of course, Caleb was an important part of Kirsten and Seth's concept of their family unit. There was always that.
"My dad was able to get in touch with the Children's Hospital in LA," Kirsten said quietly, glancing over to Seth before her eyes settled back on Sandy. "They're able to fit Seth in for tomorrow afternoon at four."
"Dr. Penner is the best in the country," Caleb chimed in. "It'd be a waste of time going anywhere else."
"That's great." Sandy bit back a pang of resentment that his father-in-law had done what he and Kirsten hadn't been able to, having been informed by the Children's Hospital that, because of scheduling on their end, they were better off moving down the list of recommended hospitals.
He knew it was petty, and he knew that the most important thing was that Seth's care was placed into the best hands possible, but it also grazed that old and open wound that Caleb loved to dig at, the implication that Sandy couldn't provide for his family, couldn't protect them, couldn't network his way to the top hospital on less than forty-eight hours notice.
Couldn't keep his own son healthy and safe.
ooo
Seth kept his eyes fixed on the tv screen while he listened to his parents' conversation, watching with only mild interest as his grandfather bumbled his way through the ninja game.
They were talking about the second opinion.
Seth wondered if needing a second opinion was supposed to make him feel hopeful, like there was a shot that it was all just a big misunderstanding somehow.
What would the second opinion be?
Nah, you're just a scrawny low-energy wuss who bruises easily.
So the second opinion would be that he's Seth Cohen, basically.
"I can take him," Sandy offered. "I can get Stan to cover my pre-trials."
"I don't want to put you out or anything," Seth piped up, annoyed despite himself that they were continuing their charming habit of talking about him—nay, making plans for him—when he was in the same room. "I could borrow the car, go on my own. I was thinking of getting out of the house tomorrow anyway."
Despite his irritation, he had meant the suggestion as a mostly sincere way of trying to ease his parents' stress, but both of them seemed aghast at the very idea.
"I'll take you," Sandy offered, as Kirsten simultaneously came out with "Don't be ridiculous; you are not going alone," in a borderline scolding tone.
"We'll all go," Kirsten announced, shutting her book.
"Kiki, I need you tomorrow for when we talk to Fred Anderson. I can't stand the jackass, but he seems to like you." Caleb never tore his eyes away from the screen, furiously tapping buttons.
Kirsten looked torn, but Sandy tried to give her a little smile to say it was okay. She also needed--maybe more than any of them, given how hard it had been when her mother had been sick--to remember that it was a marathon and not a sprint, that dividing the labor and focusing on other things when they could might ultimately be the best thing for all of them.
"No worries, Mom. Dad and I will be fine." Seth paused. "So am I going to school tomorrow, like before the hospital?"
Sandy and Kirsten looked at each other.
Sandy shrugged.
Kirsten frowned.
"Do you want to go to school?" Sandy asked.
Seth shrugged. "I dunno. Everyone's so concerned with me 'falling behind' and all." He paused. "And Summer asked me."
"Ah, so that's why you want to go to school, so you can make time with that girlfriend of yours," Caleb chimed in. "Hah! I massacred that ninja bastard."
"We'll think about it," Kirsten said finally. "And it'll depend on how you feel tomorrow morning."
"That guy was on your side, Grandpa," Seth pointed out, not bothering to respond to his mother. "And what year is it again? Pardon me, but Summer and I don't make time." He sniffed indignantly.
"I'm going to the kitchen to grab a bite to eat," Sandy announced. "Anybody want anything?"
"No thanks." Kirsten opened her book again.
Caleb just waved his hand in a go away gesture.
"Seth?"
"Uh, actually, Dad, I'll go with you." Seth scooted off the couch and followed Sandy into the kitchen.
Seth stood at the island as Sandy started rummaging through the refrigerator.
"What do you want?" Sandy asked, pulling out some leftover pizza from the night before.
"Maybe just a ginger ale."
"Nothing to eat?" Seeing Seth shake his head, Sandy grabbed a can of ginger ale and slid it over to Seth. "Did you end up having any breakfast?"
"Yeah, I had a bagel." Seeing his dad's skeptical look, Seth held up a hand. "Okay, fine. Half a bagel."
"You gotta eat, son."
"So they tell me." Seth resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
"About earlier..."
Seth groaned.
Sandy pressed forward. "Listen, there's a lot coming at you, and it's understandable to be upset or angry." Sandy rested a hand on Seth's shoulder. "But your mom and I are going to work this school thing out; I promise."
"I know." Seth's eyes were trained on the counter.
Sandy took a good look at Seth, at his pale pallor and the dark purple rings hugging his eyes. He still had Nana Cohen's quilt thrown over his shoulders, the effect making Seth look much younger than sixteen. Sandy had flashes of sick days past, putting Seth into a lukewarm bath to help manage a particularly nasty fever, Seth lying on the couch under Nana Cohen's quilt, his head resting on Sandy's lap, Sandy absently playing with his curls as they watched Mrs. Doubtfire for the seven hundredth time, Seth--even through his fever--mumbling his favorite lines along with Robin Williams.
It hurt to think that Seth would have to stay in the hospital, away from the comforts of home and of family, away from anything familiar and safe. It hurt to imagine him falling asleep at night in an unfamiliar room and an unfamiliar bed. It hurt to think that, after some stretch of time, that same hospital room and hospital bed would come to feel familiar to Seth.
Sandy made a mental note to pack Nana Cohen's quilt in Seth's hospital bag.
"Um, so tomorrow?" Seth's voice wavered a little. "Are they just looking at my test results, or do you know if they're gonna make me do the same tests again?" He looked at Sandy, eyes wide, and then looked away, back down at the counter. "Just uh, guy likes to know if he's getting his bones sucked dry again, ya know?"
"I'm not sure," Sandy said. "Dr. Pearson said they'd be reviewing your file, but I'm not sure if they'll want you to do any more tests."
Seth nodded, taking a long slow sip from his ginger ale can. His hand shook a little, sloshing a little liquid out of the can as he placed it back down on the counter.
"Seth? You okay?"
"I'm uh, kinda freaking out," Seth admitted with a nervous laugh. He pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes, exhaling a shaky breath.
"Oh Seth." Sandy's heart constricted. "C'mere." Sandy pulled Seth into a hug, gently easing Seth's head onto his shoulder and rubbing his back. "I know it’s scary, but everything’s going to be okay, okay?”
Seth's shoulders shook a little.
"Shhh." Sandy kissed the side of Seth's head. "You just stay here as long as you need to.”
Sandy felt a pang of guilt at what a relief it was, to be able to hold Seth and be a shoulder to cry on.
That version of Seth--young and scared and vulnerable and looking to Sandy for comfort--was much easier to know what to do with than the Seth of the night before--maybe equally scared, but also sharp and skeptical and well-aware of how hollow Sandy's reassurances were.
And there was another layer to Sandy's guilt, knowing that part of the relief was being granted a job and a distraction from his own fear. It had been frustrating, Seth shutting him out, depriving him of that sense that he was helping, that he was doing something.
After a few moments, Seth pulled back, wiping at his eyes.
"Sorry," Seth said, embarrassed at the emotion and the outburst, and at the little wet splotches on the shoulder of his dad's shirt.
"It's okay, Seth. Really." Sensing Seth's discomfort, Sandy opted to give him a little emotional space by shifting his focus. He grabbed a slice of cold pizza. "Sure I can't convince you to eat something?"
"Nah." Seth waved it away. "I'll eat a little later." His lip curled. "And maybe not pizza."
"Fair enough." Sandy paused, wondering if he should leave well enough alone. "We're going to get through this. You know that, right?" he said softly.
"I know." Seth's lips turned up into a half-smirk. "I'm a fighter, as all of the doctors who just met me a few days ago were able to ascertain with lightning speed."
Sandy chuckled. "What can I say--we Cohen men project great strength."
There was a comfortable beat of quiet, Seth taking a swig of ginger ale and Sandy a bite of pizza.
"I think I'm gonna head up to bed," Seth announced. He sniffed, then waved away Sandy's offer of the tissue box. "I don't need to dangle this kind of bait in front of Grandpa," he added, gesturing to his splotchy tear-stained face. Seeing Sandy's confused expression, he added, "He's been on good behavior so far, but I figure there's only so much goodwill and restraint The Cancer can buy me." He snickered. "I guess telling a cancer kid he'll never be an athlete might feel a bit like punching down, even for Grandpa."
Sandy blinked, taken aback.
He'd had some idea that Caleb and Seth's interactions mimicked his own with his father-in-law. While Caleb directed his snide comments about Sandy towards his salary or his shabby clothes or his Jewishness, he'd lob at Seth barbs about his gangly frame or his unruly mop of hair or his nonexistent social life. And for his part, Seth always seemed so unbothered, verbally spiking it back to Caleb with an ease and quickness that belied any kind of distress or hurt feelings.
Sandy had even enjoyed their verbal sparring at times, especially as Seth's rejoinders had become wittier and more sophisticated.
Like the time that Caleb had noted Seth's perpetual lack of a girlfriend and Seth had mused aloud about how all of Caleb's girlfriends were clearly attracted to his thinning hair and his overall humorlessness and definitely not the tremendous amounts of money he spent on them in exchange for their company--and I think there might be a term for that, Grandpa.
That one had delighted Sandy so much that, as he and Kirsten were getting ready for bed later that evening, he'd told Kirsten he wanted to embroider Seth's verbal takedown on a throw pillow and keep it in the living room.
But in all that time and with every exchange he'd witnessed, Sandy couldn’t remember even considering whether they upset Seth, whether his pithy comebacks masked any distress or any hurt feelings.
"Are you--are you okay with him being here?" Sandy asked. "I mean, I can..." he trailed off.
"What?" Seth looked confused, then slightly alarmed, like maybe he'd said too much and Sandy was about to take it far too seriously. "Oh no, it's fine. He's fine." He waved a dismissive hand. "It's not a big deal. I just don't feel like dealing with it." He yawned, pointing at his gaping mouth as he did so. "And clearly I need a nap anyway," he added, blinking rapidly as the yawn tapered off.
"Okay." Sandy still felt a little unsettled. "Have a good nap then." Sandy watched Seth secure Nana Cohen's quilt around his shoulders and slowly shuffle out of the room.
He felt another sharp pang of resentment, although this one felt less petty. Caleb had invaded their house and their family life, and now Seth was exiling himself to his bedroom to avoid having to devote any mental energy to coming up with a biting comeback if his grandfather mocked him for crying about having cancer.
Because it had occurred to him that his own grandfather might mock him for crying about having cancer.
Because his grandfather was perhaps not an important part of his concept of their family unit, and Sandy hadn't seen that before now.
Sandy tossed his half-eaten slice of pizza in the trash, suddenly not feeling very hungry.
Chapter Text
Chapter 7
"If you start to feel sick, go lie down in the nurse's office and I'll pick you up as soon as I can. I called the nurse to give her a heads-up that you might need a break today. And I want you waiting right outside as soon as school ends."
"I know, Dad."
"Don't overdo it. I'm going to call you at lunch, so make sure you leave your cell phone on." Sandy paused. "And try and eat something, huh?"
"We've been through this," Seth mumbled, face flushing. He glanced back at Summer, wondering how much she was hearing of the whole exchange.
"Yes, we have been through this, and you're lucky your mom and I are even letting you come today." Sandy smiled at his son through the open car window. "Have a good day, Seth. And right after school, don't forget."
"Got it. See ya, Dad."
"Wow Cohen, your dad is such a...dad."
Seth threw his arm around Summer's shoulders and squeezed her body close to his as they started to walk towards the school.
"And what's your dad?" Seth bumped Summer's hip lightly. "A wallaby?"
Summer giggled.
Seth pressed a kiss to the side of Summer's head, inhaling the pleasant aroma of her strawberry vanilla shampoo.
It had been a heated negotiation that morning, Seth getting to come to school. His parents had almost pulled their offer when he'd adamantly refused to proactively spend his study hall in the nurse's office.
The point of going to school wasn't to go to actual classes; it was to hang out with Summer, and study hall was prime Summer time.
And now that his dad had put the kibosh on the whole sex in the Cohen abode thing, the thought of finding a far-off janitor's closet for some quality time had crossed his mind.
Now though, standing and walking upright and already feeling a deep exhaustion and various aches and pains coursing through him, it seemed stupid to Seth that he'd fought that hard to come to school, tiniest outside possibility of janitor's closet sex or no tiniest outside possibility of janitor's closet sex.
And the nurse's office beds were starting to seem a little appealing, with their crinkly sandwich paper and their weird stiff pillows and their accompanying tiny paper shot glasses of water.
It wasn't a bad way to spend a school day while you waited for your mom or dad to come pick you up.
But then Summer bumped his hip lightly back and leaned her head against his chest as they walked, and he remembered why he’d come in the first place.
ooo
Ryan glanced over at Summer and Seth.
It seemed like they were holding each other up and, perpetual third wheeling aside, he was glad they had each other.
He caught sight of Marissa sitting on a bench, reading a book. She was wearing a jean skirt that showed off her legs and a tight-fitting red top.
Ryan had always liked that skirt.
"Let's use the other stairs," Ryan suggested, looking away from his ex-girlfriend.
The other steps would mean he wouldn't have to pass by Marissa, catching the faint whiff of her shampoo mingled with her perfume. The temptation was strong to reconcile with her, if only to have a distraction, or even just to put an end to the third wheeling.
Seth was right that there had been something neat and convenient to having their group of four.
He knew it wouldn't be right to treat Marissa like that, that their relationship had never just been about casual sex or a means of forgetting his own problems for awhile, and he knew that if she smiled at him at that moment in time, he'd invite her back to the poolhouse in a second.
It didn't really seem fair to either of them.
Summer and Seth saw where Ryan was studiously avoiding looking. They exchanged glances.
"All right," Seth said quickly. "Cool. The other stairs it is. Awesome. I'm actually more partial to those stairs anyway. See that third step right there, guys? This was where I got pantsed in front of the cheerleading squad on my first day of school freshman year."
"That was you?" Summer asked, wrinkling her nose. "With the Bullwinkle boxers?"
Seth nodded grimly. "And thus my fate was sealed."
Ryan allowed himself to smile as the two bantered back and forth about underwear.
There was a pause in their banter as they stopped at Seth's locker, and Ryan felt a gentle touch on his elbow. He turned to see Summer looking at him earnestly.
"It's okay, Chino. You both need some time to deal. She'll figure it out and give you some space."
"Thanks, Summer," Ryan choked out, feeling a little uneasy but strangely touched, if he was honest with himself.
In truth, he'd never really had a friendship with a girl that hadn't had some kind of romantic or physical complication running through it; all the push and pull with Theresa, the times when he wanted a sister or a best friend and the times he wanted a distraction, and then the other girls who'd never quite been friends or girlfriends.
And then of course there was Marissa, his girlfriend and never really his friend, despite their clumsy efforts to become the latter. She continued to call him or stop by the Cohen house most afternoons, and that didn't seem to be getting any less awkward.
But he liked it, getting to know Summer, getting to have some of those same kinds of conversations he used to have with Theresa--those kind of things he couldn't talk about with Artutro or Trey or the other guys--but without that undercurrent of complication.
It was a different kind of guard you could let down with a girl sometimes.
Granted, Ryan mused, Seth was also a different kind of guy from Arturo or Trey or his old friends, guys who would never talk about being pantsed or joke about being ridiculed or beaten up. Seth might have taken some playful jabs at him about having done a musical or played a cheesy video game, but it wasn't that same dread that filled him when Trey caught him looking stupid or soft or weak, knowing that he'd never hear the end of it until someone else in their circle did something stupid or soft or weak.
Newport--or at least Ryan's chosen small pocket of Newport, which, in truth, didn't feel that much like the rest of Newport--was a whole different world than the one he'd known.
ooo
The trio stood at the top of the stairs, side-by-side.
Everything seemed to sparkle and shimmer in its Newport perfection. Guys walked by in their Abercrombie and Fitch, some shooting disgusted looks at Seth and Summer.
It was their first public appearance as a couple, and apparently they were not so well-received by the masses.
"This is going to be a long day." Seth plopped down on a nearby bench. He yawned. "I wonder how they'd react if they knew," he mused out loud. He shrugged and rolled his eyes. "Whatever. Probably wouldn't even make a difference."
This time it was Summer and Ryan who traded glances.
"So hey, be honest, Ryan. How much baby-sitting have my parents demanded of you? Are you gonna turn the pages of my books, raise my hand in History?"
Ryan smirked. "I'm supposed to carry your books around, which isn't all that different from usual anyway."
"I take severe umbrage to that remark."
"Oh, and I'm supposed to run into you between classes to make sure you're okay."
"What, like duck into the bathroom and give 'em a call if I yawn or scratch or something?”
"Something along those lines."
"Gotta love the parental espionage ring, employing Benedict over here to spy on me."
Ryan shrugged. "I don't think they'd have let you come if I didn't turn traitor."
"Then Ryan, I appreciate your dedication to the cause."
The three sat in comfortable silence for a while, watching the students as they passed.
A group of guys in letterman jackets walked by, loudly discussing the upcoming weekend's beach bash.
With the lull in conversation and banter, and so perhaps lacking the distraction of having anything to say, Seth stared down at the ground, looking thoughtful and tired and more than a little glum.
Summer and Ryan's eyes met again.
Summer stood up.
"C'mon Cohen. I'll walk you to English." She pulled on Seth's arm lightly.
"All right." Seth stood up with a grunt. "You coming, Ryan?" He held out his hand, which Ryan slapped.
"Sure. I've got Pre-Calc. It's on the way." Ryan squinted into the sun.
"No, it's not."
"I'll make it be on the way then."
"You know Atwood, you are just warming my heart these days."
ooo
Summer and Seth sat too close during Chemistry, whispering and laughing quietly while they worked on the day's experiment, ignoring the glares from their teacher.
Between classes, Summer and Ryan trailed Seth to his locker, offering to vanquish his evil and unwieldy combination lock, and Ryan making good on his vow to carry Seth's books.
At one point, over Seth's protestations, Summer actually fell to her knees and tied his shoe. That drew a few glances and whispers.
Just what kind of relationship did they have, anyway?
At lunch, Seth sat outside in a secluded corner with Summer and Ryan. He picked at the cafeteria's Caesar salad--the least offensive-seeming meal he could find for his stomach--and struggled to find a comfortable position in his chair.
He was sore all over, and very decidedly not hungry.
"So, how'd it go?" Ryan asked.
"Nothing exciting for you to report to Mom and Dad." Seth's cell phone suddenly came alive in his bag. He dropped his fork on his tray and fished his phone out of his bag. "Talk amongst yourselves," he ordered. "Yeah, hey Dad...Nah, I'm good...salad...it's fine...No...no, really...well, fine, once...yes, right after school..I know...I truly won't and could not forget with the sheer number of reminders you've given me..."
"How does he stay so...perky?" Summer leaned across the table and whispered to Ryan.
"A lot of practice at making a joke out of everything?" Ryan offered. "Sandy says it's a Cohen family tradition."
Summer smiled at Ryan as she tucked a lock of dark hair behind her ear. "I think I might love him," she whispered, so quietly Seth couldn't hear.
Ryan wasn't quite sure what to say to that.
Just as soon as Seth hit 'end call,' his ring tone sounded again.
"Hello? Oh, hey. Sup playa?" Seth paused, holding his hand over the mouthpiece. "My mom," he explained.
Summer looked up at Ryan after Seth had fully immersed himself in his phone call, a call which sounded eerily similar to the one he'd just ended with Sandy.
"You think he knows?" Summer asked, looking a little teary.
"I do," Ryan said softly. He thought about reaching across the table for Summer's hand, but held back, feeling awkward and a little unsure of himself.
It was helpful with Summer, that the boundaries were so clear, that she was his best friend's girlfriend and thus relegated to something like a sister status, but it still felt strange to bridge that physical gap.
Summer took a long slow breath. She reached across the table to squeeze Ryan's hand. She held his eye contact for a few long moments.
Ryan looked back at her.
A part of him couldn't help but think forward to the following week, when Seth wouldn't be at school and Ryan's social circle would shrink to Summer and Luke and, in the complicated way that they were still connected, Marissa.
Summer's small hand squeezing his felt like an acknowledgment of that alliance, their group being down a member for some time.
While it was hard to imagine hanging out with Summer without Seth around, Ryan wasn't sure they had many other people outside of each other at the moment.
"Well, good," Summer said after another moment, clearing her throat and straightening up in her chair, releasing Ryan's hand. "Just didn't want there to be any confusion." She stared down at her plate and started to pick at her salad.
ooo
Seth sat on a low concrete wall by the pick-up/drop-off circle, waiting for Sandy.
It had been an exhausting school day, but he'd managed to talk the nurse into letting him outside for the last fifteen minutes before dismissal, arguing that what his cancer truly needed was a healthy dose of fresh air before the drive to LA.
It turned out to be surprisingly effective, just saying the word cancer a lot when articulating a list of demands.
It got awkward, but he was a Cohen in the land of the WASPs; he was accustomed to most kinds of awkward; this was just a new one.
"What's up, queer?"
Perfect.
Seth glanced behind him to find three smirking wrestlers descending the concrete staircase, one in front and two behind, looking like a trio of neanderthal jocks straight out of a teen movie.
All three of them also had a major height and weight advantage over Seth--and, to be fair, probably none of them had cancer--so he doubted very much that it would end particularly well for him.
And then there was the matter of his father, due to arrive at any moment.
Also perfect.
"Hey fellas," Seth said with a short wave.
"Listen, I don't know how much you paid Summer or what bet she lost, but nobody's fooled, okay?" The ringleader, Brad, stopped in front of Seth and, reaching one long arm out, shoved him lightly where he sat.
Seth's usual counter-attacks were to throw out scathing one-liners while getting his ass kicked, or finding some alternate means of escape and/or evasion, but his brain felt foggy, not much up for either task.
Brad was still rambling, but the world was already a little fuzzy around the edges, so while he got the gist that it was pretty much a string of homophobic slurs with no real thesis statement other than You're gay, Does Summer know you're gay? and You're somehow both a virgin and someone who's had just a copious amount of gay sex, Seth couldn't really glean many further specifics.
He briefly pondered the benefits of passing out again.
It wouldn't exactly make him look like a pillar of masculinity, but fainting did have a way of throwing things into chaos.
Seth didn't know what any of them were saying anymore, but he did realize that there was suddenly a fist on a collision course with his chest.
And here he'd thought the situation couldn't possibly get any more perfect.
ooo
Sandy pulled the Range Rover into the Harbor circle, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel, eyes scanning the area for Seth.
His blood ran cold. Some punk had his hands on his kid, his sick kid.
He knew he shouldn't have let Seth go to school.
The kid pushed Seth roughly, and he stumbled backwards. A second kid pulled him up by the shirt.
Sandy's fingers hit the window button desperately, the anger building up inside of him, his heart pounding in his chest.
"Hey! Get away from him!" He yelled, unbuckling his seatbelt and fumbling for the door handle, his eyes pooling up with tears of anger.
The kid looked up at him, smirking. He gave Seth one last shove and started walking up the steps, motioning for his two cronies to follow him.
Seth got up slowly, his eyes trained on the Range Rover, staring in disbelief at his father.
Sandy saw something in Seth's eyes that said he was considering fleeing, but he instead scooped up his bulging backpack and gingerly half-limped to the passenger side of the car.
ooo
Seth opened the car door and slid into his seat, face red-hot from embarrassment, not looking at Sandy. He slid his hands discreetly around his body, as if trying to keep the pain in his stomach from spreading.
He felt a wave of nausea, maybe from the cancer, or maybe it was just a nice little manifestation of his utter humiliation.
School was hellish enough without being known as the guy who needed his dad to rescue him from the big bad bullies. It was embarrassing enough how everyone thought of Ryan as his protector.
Which yes, Ryan had kind of become his de facto protector, but also, Seth was more than well-versed in how to wait out a beating, and had been since well before Ryan arrived on the scene.
Eventually they would've gotten tired of him and moved on to something else.
He pressed his face up against the window, eyes staring dazedly out as the road sailed past him. He wondered what insults were going to be added to Brad's routine when he returned to school the next day.
Of course, he could always just not go to school. It wasn't like his mom could say he was faking it if he said he wasn't up to it, or like his parents hadn't been actively trying to talk him out of going in the first place.
So maybe he'd blow off school to play video games and sulk.
He still couldn't believe his dad had gone and yelled half-mad out the car window, like an overprotective soccer mom yelling at the bullies to get away from her baby.
Seth finally spared a glare in Sandy's direction, but stopped short.
His dad's hands were gripping the steering wheel so tightly that his fingers were stark white and his chest was heaving up and down too quickly.
Seth felt a twinge of remorse.
And maybe a hint of concern that his dad was operating heavy machinery while possibly hyper-ventilating.
But more to the remorse thing, while Seth wasn't having a good time, his dad was most decidedly not having so much of the fun either, and all Seth could think about was how he'd get made fun of later.
As if he weren't going to get made fun of either way.
"You okay there, Big Guy?" Seth rasped out.
"What? I'm uh, I'm fine. Are..are you okay?" Sandy asked quietly, his voice as controlled as he could make it.
"Yeah..it wasn't too bad," Seth answered, slouching down low in his seat. "Coulda been worse." The throbbing in his ankle and the pain in his stomach begged to differ on that, but it was stiff upper lip time.
"Water polo?" Sandy asked, eyes flicking over to try and discern how much damage had been done.
"Wrestlers," Seth corrected. "Intimidated by my incredible manliness, as you can imagine."
Sandy laughed nervously. "I'll bet." He paused. "Look, I'm sorry if I..."
"It's no big deal," Seth cut in. "I'm fine. It's fine."
"So..you're okay?"
"Yeah, Dad, I really am."
"It's just..it's hard to see that and not..."
"I know. And it's fine. I promise." Seth shrugged. "We're cool. And St. Jude's will probably give you a medal for rescuing a cancer kid, so everybody wins."
Sandy visibly relaxed, letting out the breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding.
ooo
"Hey, Mom."
Kirsten was sitting at the kitchen table, trying to focus on the facts and figures laid out in front of her, but none of it was seeming to compute.
Seth put his arms around her shoulders and kissed the top of her head. He smiled faintly. His mom used rich lady shampoo that didn't smell like strawberries or apples or anything he could really pinpoint. He was almost sad it didn't.
"Hey, baby." Kirsten dropped her pen and threw her arm around Seth's waist, smiling as Seth gave her a light squeeze.
She had never been the most demonstrative mother, and Seth hadn't been the most demonstrative kid--at least not with her and what Seth referred to as her stilted WASP-y awkwardness--but in the days since Seth's diagnosis, she had felt that need for more closeness. Sandy had always teased her about how a pat on the shoulder was her go-to form of affection with the boys, but she'd found herself hugging Seth more, or running a hand through his hair when she walked by him on the couch.
And Seth, for his part, was being very tolerant.
Or maybe he needed it too, that extra connection.
Kirsten couldn't look at Seth without thinking about how he'd be away soon; the house quieter, no more pounding footsteps from the child who inexplicably felt the need to practically sprint up every flight of stairs he encountered.
"What are you up to?" Seth asked, staring curiously at the papers spread out on the table.
"Crunching numbers like a madwoman," Kirsten replied, a smile tracing her lips, one of the few she'd ever had in what seemed like forever, though it had really only been a few days.
It was certainly another way of trying to make her feel better, Seth finally taking an interest in her job.
It was as appreciated as it was confusing, Seth being in the weird teenage in-between: needing Sandy and Kirsten like any sick child needed their parents, but also having that burgeoning awareness of what all this might be like for them as parents and trying to soften it for them, trying to protect them from his suffering.
She still couldn't really gauge it, how worried Seth was, not after that first night that they'd talked in the hospital.
Kirsten rubbed Seth's lower back. "How was the hospital today, sweetheart?"
“It was okay." Seth snickered. "I hope you can take me next time though. Dad insisted on asking about a thousand questions."
"I'll make sure and clear my schedule just for you." Kirsten gave Seth another squeeze.
"Good."
Seth slid into the seat next to her.
Kirsten wanted to cry.
"Mom, is something wrong?" Seth paused. "Beyond the obvious, I mean."
"Everything's just...changing so fast." Kirsten sighed. "I woke up one morning and you were a man."
“Yeah, I was at my bar mitzvah too," Seth said. He squinted, seeming to scrutinize her closely. "You know what you need?"
"What's that?"
"Well, first off you need to forget about work for now. Forget about me. Grab The Sandy and go out for a nice evening." Seth smiled, proud of his own idea.
"I don't know.."
"Look, I know you guys don't want to leave me here. You've been looking for every excuse to hang out at home. But you need a night off right now. Things are changing. So have one night where everything can just be the same. You and Dad being gross and acting like lovesick college kids." Seth paused. "I mean, why not?"
Kirsten's lips traced into a smile, thinking about just how much Seth had grown up in the past year.
"Besides, you would not want to break the reservations I was kind enough to make for you. The Cabin at seven." Seth held up a hand in warning. "And if you take this opportunity to tell me how much like Dad I am, I might just blow chunks. And that would completely ruin this tender mother/son moment we're having right now. And neither one of us wants that, do we?"
"I love you, Seth."
Seth ducked his head shyly. "I love you too, Mom."
"Seven, you said?" Kirsten really wasn't sure she could muster up much enthusiasm for an evening out, but Seth looked so earnest and hopeful that she didn't want to disappoint him.
"Yeah, seven. I paid for it with Grandpa's credit card." Seth waggled his eyebrows. "You don't think he'd hit a guy with can--curly hair, do ya?"
"I don't think so." Kirsten looked away.
"Okay, so you can go get ready. I got Ryan involved in this little scheme, and he agreed to make us some grilled cheese-he's a master chef, as you know-and basically wait on me hand and foot. So your position is filled for the evening. We'll play some video games and hang out." Seth paused. "Sound good?"
"Fantastic." Kirsten stood up, and kissed the top of his head. "You are just full of surprises, Seth."
Seth watched her walk away, smiling to himself. He'd secured an evening of Seth/Ryan time sans parental hovering, and he'd provided his parents a clearly much needed break from said hovering.
Everybody wins, he figured.
Chapter 8
Summary:
A/N: Some light google researching informs me that nausea isn't actually a common symptom of leukemia, but sorry to say that Seth is in that tiny percentage of people who do have it.
Also, I've probably already said this, but just saying again, this takes place in S1, and I'm going with my S1 interpretations of the characters and the strength of the bond between Ryan and Seth. I decidedly don't love Seth's arc after that and what they do with his character, and all of the family relationships feel more disjointed after S1.
Chapter Text
Chapter 8
"Why do I, like, always kick your ass at this game?" Seth paused his fervent tapping long enough to throw Ryan a dazzling smile.
"Don't say ass.” Ryan watched his ninja die for what seemed like the thousandth time.
With some of their games it was essentially a level playing field, but Seth was something of a prodigy with the ninja game, a thing which Seth had declared to be the World's Most Useless Talent.
Still, he did seem to enjoy reveling in it.
"Hey, at least you're better than Dad," Seth offered. "If there is some way of slicing your own head off in this game, that man will find it."
"You had enough to eat?" Ryan glanced at Seth's plate nestled next to him on the couch.
"Yeah, I'm good."
"And you're feeling okay?" Ryan gave him a pointed look.
“God, puke up a lung once and you never hear the end of it." Seth shook his head. "I'd hate to see what might've happened if Mom and Dad weren't around. Though I must commend you...you can yell really loudly."
Shortly before Sandy and Kirsten had left for their dinner date, Ryan had walked into the kitchen to find Seth on his hands and knees on the kitchen floor, hacking and gagging.
He'd called for Sandy and Kirsten and they did what they did best, swooping in and taking care of things, probably relieved to see that the problem was only throwing up, having managed to imagine far worse between the time they'd heard Ryan yelling and the time they'd reached the kitchen.
After Seth's stomach had settled and Sandy had cheerfully regaled them-- over Seth's weak protestations--with a surprisingly large number of Seth Vomit Stories, it had taken considerable cajoling from Ryan and Seth before Sandy and Kirsten willingly left the house.
Seth yawned, stretching his arms over his head
"You know, with me sick and all, you'll probably have to see a lot of really gross stuff. I mean, it's not like some mucus-ed up alien is gonna pop out of my chest or anything, but it's probably not going to be pretty." He paused. "Are you gonna be cool with it, seeing me like that?"
"Yeah, of course. Sure. No, it's cool." Ryan faltered a little. "I mean, I just have a thing about stuff that comes out of the body."
That wasn't entirely true.
He didn't like bodily functions, but when he was prepared for it, like when he knew his mom or her boyfriend or Trey were going to be hungover, he was able to play the caregiver role pretty seamlessly.
There was just something about that moment he walked into the kitchen, something about knowing that it wasn't a hangover or a temporary problem or something that could be fixed with a pot of coffee and a greasy breakfast that felt overwhelming.
Instead of knowing what to do, he'd just felt helpless.
He knew how to tend to a hangover; he didn't know how to tend to this, and grilled cheese and video games felt like a pathetic attempt at helping, at easing the burden on any of the Cohens.
"Ah." Seth nodded knowingly. "A little squeamish about projectile vomit. I see." Sorry to traumatize you like that. And just, you know, you don't need to come to the hospital all the time if it's weird for you." He sniffed, eyes glued to the screen. "What's say I beat you again, Atwood?"
Ryan swallowed thickly. "Sure." He tapped the start button. "And I can handle it. No problem," he added. "Just try not to projectile vomit on me, huh?" He snuck a glance at Seth, who was sneaking a glance at him.
They both smiled.
ooo
Sandy took a sip of wine as he perused the menu. Nothing sounded particularly appealing to him, but then he hadn't eaten much of a full meal in the past few days. He looked up at Kirsten, who stared at her menu with all the intensity of a doctor performing open heart surgery.
Kirsten felt Sandy's steady gaze and met his eyes briefly. She let out the breath she hadn't even been aware she'd been holding and closed the menu.
Sandy reached across the table and took her hand.
"You know, this was really nice of the boys to plan this, but we don't have to stay here," Sandy suggested, voice low.
"Wha-what do you mean?" Kirsten asked, forehead wrinkling. "You want to go home?"
"No, no, not that," Sandy insisted. "But I don't know..." He sighed in frustration, unable to voice his feelings coherently.
Kirsten looked down at herself, her fancy black dress, her shoes that were designed far more for vanity than practically. She looked at Sandy, his suit slightly wrinkled, his face worn and his hair unruly. She looked around them, at the candlelight, the stark white tablecloths, and the several slightly different forks that lay beside her plate.
"This does feel like a bit much right now. We could always find a burger joint," she suggested, arching an eyebrow. "Relive the college days."
ooo
Fifteen minutes later, they were giggling in a booth at a nearly deserted burger joint, eating hamburgers, splitting an order of fries, and reminiscing on days past. They sat on the same side of the booth, holding onto each other.
"The roof leaked, there was mold in the walls, it smelled like skunk all the time, there was no air conditioning." Sandy nibbled on a fry. "We had the epitome of a couple's first house."
Kirsten snuggled her head into Sandy's chest. "You loved that house."
"I did," Sandy agreed, smiling fondly.
"You loved the creaky old porch swing. You loved watching the guests accidentally pull off the broken doorknob and frantically try and replace it before anyone noticed. And you loved that bed." Kirsten smiled. "You remember that bed, don't you?"
While living in Berkeley with no financial support from Kirsten's estranged father or Sandy's mostly estranged mother, they struggled to make ends meet.
The house and their junker car constantly needed repairs, and there were the basic necessities of raising a kid. Their one truly nice piece of furniture was a king-sized bed with an ornate wooden bed frame. It was so heavy and unwieldy to move that the house's previous owners had left it behind for them.
When Seth had grown out of his crib, the twin bed they'd gotten at a thrift store didn't impress him nearly as much as his parents' accommodations did. He spent practically every night for the next year and a half sleeping snuggled between them.
"It made sex pretty damn difficult," Sandy reminded her. "We had to hire a baby-sitter and find some place to spend the evening."
"You mean find somewhere to park," Kirsten corrected him, a playful twinkle in her eye.
"And I might've kept Seth in diapers at night just a little bit longer." Sandy chuckled.
Kirsten laughed. "Hey, diapers are expensive."
"So's laundry detergent," Sandy countered. He smiled wistfully, kissing the top of Kirsten's head. "I loved that bed," he added.
And they had, despite all of the drawbacks. They loved the cozy family they had had in Berkeley. They loved cuddling together on the bed, Seth dozing off with his head on Sandy's chest. When there were nightmares, they were both by Seth's side to soothe his fears and tears. They were a close-knit family.
Even when Seth got his own bed in his own room, they still shared meals every day and went for long walks on the weekends.
When they moved to Newport, things had slowly come undone in their once close family. Seth had struggled with the move and with fitting in at his new school, and with Kirsten starting a job that brought more stress and demands on her than the tiny art gallery she'd worked in when they lived in Berkeley. He'd gradually drifted away and settled into his own world, a little bit at a time, retreating into himself and his comic books and his video games and moving away from his parents.
At first he'd seemed angry with all the changes, and then more sad, and then finally just more resigned to the way things were and to his own unhappiness.
It was nice to remember a time when they had all had time for each other, when work and bills and charity events hadn't prevented them from being together all the time.
And it was nice to step back and realize that they felt close again, that since Ryan had joined their family they'd gradually started to come together for more meals and more movie nights and more moments of connection. They knew more about what was going on in Seth's life than they had in years.
"How do you think they're doing?" Kirsten asked. “Should I call and check up on them?"
"I'm sure they're fine," Sandy reassured her. "Ryan will watch out for Seth. He's a good baby-sitter." His expression turned solemn. "He's a good brother."
"He is," Kirsten agreed quietly, snatching a stray fry that had fallen onto their tray. "He's a lot like you."
"No." Sandy shook his head. "Seth is like me. Ryan...his situation is a lot like mine was, but he's more like you."
"They're good boys," Kirsten said.
"The best," Sandy agreed. "Even if I still don't buy that IMAX parking lot story."
ooo
Ryan heaved a frustrated sigh. His head was swimming.
If there weren't enough going on already, he had a pre-calc test the next day, and he couldn't seem to make sense of the material.
Despite his high score on the placement exam, Ryan found himself floundering in some of his classes. His teachers seemed to expect him to know a lot of things already, stuff he'd never been taught at his old school. He felt like was playing a frantic game of catch-up in most of his classes.
Seth had advised him to play the old my brother has cancer card with his teachers--his exact words had been “We should really be trying to milk this cancer thing for all it's worth here, Ryan”—but Ryan wasn't sure that Sandy or Kirsten would approve, that it would fly that well with his teachers, or that it would set him up for much success when he took Calculus the next school year.
To be fair though, it was hard to focus on pre-calc with everything going on with Seth.
Ryan was mostly preoccupied with worrying about Seth and Sandy and Kirsten, but he found a small amount of mental bandwidth was capable of thinking about how uncomfortable it was going to be, the Cohen house without Seth's chatter and Seth's energy and Seth drawing all of the Cohens and Ryan out in conversation, and Seth being the intermediary between him and Sandy and Kirsten.
Ryan cared for both Sandy and Kirsten deeply and in different ways, but he still wasn't quite comfortable having parents. Their attention and their affection and their interest in his life and the way they set limits and rules in places he'd never experienced limits and rules before could be...a lot.
Having a brother though, that was okay.
Trey and Seth were very different---as people and as brothers.
Trey had always been pushing Ryan away, trying to put him in his place, calling him squirt and telling embarrassing stories about him in front of his friends. He was loyal and protective in his own way, but he also seemed to take the older brother's edict seriously that it was his job to knock Ryan down a peg.
Ryan hadn't really stopped to define what Seth was to him before he got sick. Now though, he recognized that, in a lot of ways, Seth was the opposite of Trey. He was always trying to include Ryan, to convince him that he belonged where he was, trying to tell Ryan in that blunt funny occasionally infuriating way that he was being stupid for rejecting the trappings of the Cohen household, or feeling like he wasn't good enough for them.
Sandy and Kirsten tried to deliver the same messages sometime--or at least he thought they did--but they did so in a more earnest and intense and distinctly parental way that made him squirm.
It's okay to trust us, sweetie.
We want to pay for your ludicrously expensive private school.
$200 isn't that expensive for a pair of jeans, and it's important to get something that will last.
Sometimes with Seth it felt like he was smacking Ryan upside the head, but not in the older brother Beat it, wuss way, and more in the Quit being ridiculous and take the lunch money, dude. If you don't, I will go all haunted doll movie on your ass, and you'll put the twenty back in my mom's wallet but later you'll find it tucked in your math book, and then you'll throw it into the ocean, but then a soggy twenty dollar bill will be waiting for you on your pillow, so let's cut all the creepy stuff in the middle there and you just take the money, huh?
Yes, Seth and Trey were very different.
Ryan also kept thinking back to a few weeks ago, before the diagnosis and before the upheaval in the Cohen household had thrown everything into disarray.
ooo
Seth and Ryan were tapping buttons feverishly, calling out instructions to each other as they traversed the video game landscape.
Kirsten appeared in the doorway.
"Boys, can you please set the table? Your father will be home soon with dinner." She walked away without waiting for a response.
Ryan hit 'pause' and immediately rose to stand.
"Dude, what are you doing?" Seth demanded. "We're like two minutes from the end of the level."
"We have to set the table."
"She's fine waiting a few minutes." Seeing Ryan's skeptical look, Seth rolled his eyes. "Trust me, Ryan. The first ask is an early one. We've got a solid eight to ten minute window before we're actually needed."
"We can pick up where we left off after dinner."
"And lose our momentum?" Seth looked incredulous. Then he looked thoughtful. "Do you want to finish the level now?"
Ryan shrugged.
"Of course you do," Seth supplied. "No more of this Ryan Atwood house guest routine, okay? We need Ryan Atwood, brother and ally."
"What?"
"C'mon man. You were supposed to even out our ranks, but instead you're on their side. You do everything before you're even asked, you won't even leave a dish in the sink for five minutes." Seth narrowed his eyes at Ryan. "You're making me look bad in my own home." He made a face. "And making it three-on-one here."
"So?"
"So, were you always this neat and obedient in Chino?"
Ryan frowned, thinking about the giant mess that was his bedroom in Chino. He and Trey were also supposed to trade off nights with doing the dishes and cleaning the kitchen, but sometimes he'd blown it off or would fight with Trey, insisting it was Trey's night even when he knew it wasn't.
"Dude, I knew it," Seth crowed triumphantly.
"So what if my room was messier?" Ryan demanded. Seth just didn't understand. "I don't want to be ungrateful, okay?"
"Oh trust me, Ryan, we all know you're grateful. We are all super well-acquainted with The Ryan Atwood Gratitude. We'd like to meet more of the real Ryan Atwood sometime, The Ryan Atwood Spontaneity, okay? We'd all prefer that to you getting up at dawn to buff the silverware once a week or whatever. My parents would probably cry from joy if you got lazy on a single chore one time."
"You know, in the time it took to have this conversation, we could've set the table already," Ryan pointed out.
Seth waved a dismissive hand. "It's not about the table or the video games, Ryan. It's the principle of the thing."
"Whatever, I'm going to set the table."
"Trust me, man. You're on a dangerous path." Seth shook his head sadly.
Kirsten reappeared in the doorway.
"Hey boys—-"
"Dammit woman, get off our backs!" Seth half-bellowed.
Kirsten took a step back, blinking in confusion.
"Sorry Mom, didn't mean for you to be in the line of fire. You know I'm something of a character actor." Seth gestured towards Ryan. "Now you try."
Ryan's eyebrows shot up.
To his surprise, Kirsten turned and looked at Ryan expectantly, an amused glint in her eye.
"Well?" She asked.
"Uh, could we have two more minutes?" Ryan asked hesitantly. "We're almost at a good save point."
"Five more minutes, but that's it." Kirsten looked like it was taking everything in her to keep a straight face.
"Thanks." Ryan smiled shyly.
He turned to look back at the screen, but glanced back at Kirsten when he saw her mouth moving.
"Thank you," she mouthed at Seth.
Seth flashed her a discreet thumbs up.
ooo
Ryan slammed his pre-calc book shut, finally coming to terms with the fact that no effective studying was going to take place. He decided to go check on Seth.
He hadn't really wanted to leave him, but he really did have to study and Seth had said he was about to head to bed anyway.
He closed the door to the guest bedroom behind him.
Sandy and Kirsten seemed to like it when he slept there, and Ryan was happy to do anything that made any of the Cohens happy. He was slowly moving his things from the pool house to the guest bedroom. He couldn't seem to do it all at once, part of him wanting to hang on to what Seth had dubbed his Fortress of Solitude.
Ryan smiled upon entering the living room, finding Seth sprawled out on the couch, fast asleep. Half of his body was hanging precariously over the edge of the couch.
The tv was still on, bright graphics flashing across the screen and making Seth's face glow ten different colors.
Ryan quickly packed up the video game console, shoving all the loose wires behind the television and fishing Seth's controller out from underneath the couch.
"Seth..hey..Seth.." Ryan shook his friend's shoulder gently. He frowned at the dark purple rings that hugged Seth's eyes, and the unnaturally pale pallor of Seth's skin.
Seth stirred, a low groan escaping his lips. He swallowed, and his body twisted a little.
"No," he mumbled. "Don't wanna move." He smacked his lips. "Can't make me. Leave me here to die.”
"C'mon, Seth. Gotta get to your room, then you can sleep," Ryan offered, wrapping his arms around Seth's mid-section and helping him off of the couch.
"Carry me, Chino," Seth grumbled, a tiny smile making its way to his lips.
"Shut up, Cohen." Ryan returned the smile.
The boys made their progress to the stairs, Ryan holding Seth semi-upright while Seth's head leaned heavily on his shoulder. Seth could hardly keep his eyes open so, resigned, he kept them closed.
"A lot of things are gonna change when I'm gone." Seth's voice was thick and slow and practically breathless as they reached the top of the stairs.
"You're not going anywhere," Ryan answered with a grim determination, surprised that Seth would talk so freely about his own uncertain mortality.
"I meant when I go to the hospital," Seth corrected him, chuckling softly.
The laughter poured into Ryan's ears and he felt an inexplicable surge of affection for his foster brother. The kid was sick, confused, and exhausted, and still managed to make Ryan look stupid.
"What's going to change?" Ryan asked, pushing Seth's door open, thankful Seth had left it half-open.
"Stuff," Seth said, slurring the word slightly. "My mom and dad. Summer."
Ryan gently lowered Seth onto his bed. He pulled Seth's covers over him.
"Thanks, man," Seth said quietly. "Sorry this is all so weird."
It felt both weird and not weird to Ryan, taking care of Seth, taking care of family.
"How..how are things going to change?" Ryan asked, shivering at how noticeably sick Seth looked in the dim lighting.
"Summer, she'll be kind of bitchy to others. Allow this to happen, as it's her one true release." Seth's voice cracked a little. "She'll shop a lot. Tag along every now and then, if you can stand it. Her mall commentary is top shelf stuff. Talk her out of going to any parties; she'll get wasted and do things we'll all regret." He winced. "Those rage blackouts are no joke."
"Mom...she drinks a lot when things are bad. You remember Thanksgiving. She's got too much pride to risk being seen getting hammered out in public, so she'll only do it around the house." Seth swallowed thickly. "When she drinks, Mom and Dad fight a lot. Things get ugly." His eyes shone a little. "It hasn't been bad in awhile, but...Just like, keep her occupied if you can. When things are at their worst, ice cream and a truly horrible chick flick seem to go a long way."
"O-okay,” Ryan stammered.
"Be really careful around Dad if he starts speaking rapid-fire Hebrew under his breath. That's when you'll know he's on the edge of a meltdown," Seth continued, his voice shaky. "Let him hug you and tell you he loves you, if you don't have a problem with that." He sighed, nuzzling his head deeper into his pillow. "He'll want to like, go through old photo albums and watch home movies. Try and keep him company so he doesn't go into some huge nostalgia spiral he'll never recover from. And keep up the joking. He likes that. You know it's bad when Dad stops even trying to be funny." Seth coughed. "No one's expecting Seth Cohen level humor out of you, but you've shown some promise lately in the banter department, Atwood."
Ryan snickered. "Got it," he said indulgently. "Anything else?"
"Yeah," Seth said, a hint of amusement creeping into his voice. "There's this guy, Ryan, who carries the world around on his shoulders. He's got this hero complex going on, which is why I'm giving him the intel on the parental units and the girlfriend. None of this stuff is actually his responsibility; I just know he's gonna try to fix it anyway. But make sure you tell him to cut loose sometimes, okay? Don't blame himself for everything, like if Mom gets drunk or Dad has a breakdown or Summer murders a barista or I don't get any better and he can't do anything to stop it. Tell him to keep those grades up, play his soccer, and that there's no luck with pot." Seth yawned, smacking his lips lightly as it petered out. He let out a little groan. "And uh, tell him he's a good brother, huh?"
Ryan felt his heart catch in his throat. "I'll uh, I'll do that."
"I knew you would," Seth said quietly. "Night, Ryan."
"Goodnight, Seth."
ooo
Ryan burst into the guest bedroom, closing the door behind him, his heart pounding in his chest.
He hadn't cried since he'd gotten the news of Seth's cancer, at least not really, and he hadn't cried when Seth came home from the hospital after his bone marrow aspirations, tired and forlorn.
He couldn't actually remember the last time he'd cried about anything.
But now he couldn't seem to stop himself.
An angry sob burst from his lips. He grabbed his math book from the desk and threw it against the wall with every ounce of strength in his body.
The damage was minimal.
The damage wasn't enough to soothe his rage.
Ryan leaned heavily on the door, his body sliding to the ground. He buried his head in his hands and cried.
Chapter 9
Notes:
A/N: I can't remember if Sandy was still working at the PD's office when he and Jimmy were doing the restaurant thing, but I'm making both happen simultaneously here. So Sandy and Jimmy are in the midst of their restaurant planning, and Sandy has a full caseload of public defense clients.
Chapter Text
Chapter 9
"Honestly Cohen, you look like you're hiding from the paparazzi," Summer said with a giggle.
Seth was slouched in a beach chair, wearing baggy sweatpants and a zip-up hoodie, completing the look with a ratty baseball cap and a pair of sunglasses that were much too large for his face, both of which he'd borrowed from his dad.
"It's hard to be fashionable when you're freezing cold all the time," Seth grumbled, but it felt good-natured, what Ryan had learned to call a kvetch in the Cohen household. "Seems like you're scantily clad enough for the rest of us though." He smirked at Summer. "Not that I'm complaining, mind you."
Summer threw a chip at Seth, who clumsily batted it away onto Summer's beach towel, and they both laughed.
Ryan looked on in amusement as he grabbed a Mountain Dew from the cooler. He leaned back in his own chair and closed his eyes, allowing their banter to wash over him without really making out what it was they were saying to each other.
Somehow the past few days had seemed to go by both at warp speed and with excruciating sluggishness. The days individually seemed to drag on, but they were also hurtling too fast towards the day that Seth would leave the Cohen household and take up residence in the cancer ward.
The pediatric cancer ward, Seth was quick to point out, with more than a touch of bitterness. It was infantilizing enough, how much the cancer sapped his energy and his strength and his independence, without the added indignity of being surrounded by actual little kids.
He'd toured the wing after his latest appointment and come back aghast.
"They had a clown visiting, Ryan. A clown." Seth shook his head. "And the nurses were perky. And not like, hot and down for kinky stuff perky, but like two seconds from patting me on the head and giving me a lollipop perky." He proceeded to work himself into a mini-frenzy contemplating ways to hack into the hospital computers and adjust his birth date by just a few years.
Ryan had pointed out that the adult wing probably didn't have an Xbox in their common room, which had given Seth some pause, and Kirsten and Sandy had mouthed and gestured their gratitude at Ryan behind Seth's back.
Sandy and Kirsten were happy with anything that could bring Seth a moment of comfort or happiness or feeling better about his situation, and it sadly felt like only crumbs were available in that department.
Ryan took a long sip of Mountain Dew.
A lot had happened in just a few days.
The second opinion had come and gone as expected, quietly and without fanfare, and it felt fortunate that no one had seemed to have any real hopes riding on it.
Summer came by every day after school and stayed late into the night. Her father and step-mother didn't seem to mind, and she seemed to keep Seth both happy and distracted, so Sandy and Kirsten weren't about to force her to go home. Since Seth's bedroom had been declared off-limits, they posted up on the couch, Summer resting in his arms or, during his more tired moments, Seth leaning his head on her shoulder. They were like they were in that moment on the beach, bickering innocently and trading playful insults, but always with an underlying tenderness between them.
Sandy and Kirsten had met with Dr. Kim and assured Seth that it had been a promising meeting, that things were somewhat open-ended but that there were different options, that significant energy and thought would go into making sure that Seth didn't need to repeat a grade. Seth seemed skeptical but also resigned to the whole thing being out of his hands, and only put up a mild fuss when he was forbidden from attending school for the rest of the week.
And through all that, it was hard to get a good read on how Seth was feeling about other things: the cancer, the hospital, the uncertainty that was plaguing all of them.
It was one of the problems with the kvetch, Ryan had discovered. Despite his flagging energy, Seth was still able to expound at some length about aspects of his present state, but it was all delivered in the same sardonic fashion, so it was hard to gauge any actual emotion and hard to know how to respond.
An I'm sorry, man. That sounds painful/sad/disgusting/terrifying felt like an inappropriate response to a comedic monologue, even if said monologue was about chemotherapy and its many heinous side effects, or cancer survival rates, or the totally made-up but semi-plausible scenario that some mid-rate professional football player would decide to visit the cancer kids and Seth would end up getting his picture in the paper, bald and sickly and in a hospital gown, and then he could finally truly--for real this time--never show his face at Harbor School again.
Ryan could tell that that part was hard for Sandy and Kirsten too, knowing how to respond to Seth, how to not get awkward when he dropped cancer jokes or losing-his-hair jokes or death jokes.
Sometimes Seth seemed to pull his punches a little around his parents, but sometimes, for whatever reason Ryan couldn't figure out, he either couldn't or didn't want to.
And now they were getting closer to it, the thing that was heavy in the air but that no one was really talking about: Seth would be checking into the hospital the next day.
Sandy and Kirsten had reserved Seth's last evening at home for a family dinner and movie night, but Summer and Ryan had essentially been given free rein over his afternoon, with the only stern command that they weren't allowed to exhaust Seth.
It turned out that was a difficult command to follow, as you couldn't really bet on Seth having energy for much.
"Maybe I'm just leaning into this cancer thing, Ryan, but I feel a thousand times more like dog shit than I did a week ago," was how Seth put it when he needed to take a lengthy break between putting on his left shoe and putting on his right shoe.
Seth's cell phone went off, interrupting his back-and-forth with Summer.
Ryan glanced at Seth as he fumbled for his phone.
"My dad," Seth announced, squinting at the screen. "Better pick up or he'll be calling in the National Guard." He rolled his eyes as he flipped open the phone. "Oh hey dad," he said, tone overly bright. "I was so hoping you'd call."
Ryan snickered as he half-listened to Seth's exasperated end of the phone call. He anticipated a well-timed You'd think I had cancer from Seth upon hanging up.
He jolted a little in his chair when he felt something grazing his hand.
Summer's hand was warm as it found his.
He looked at her.
"Do you think it's going okay?" She asked quietly.
Ryan had spent almost an hour on the phone with her the previous night to finalize their plans. They'd settled on a day at the beach, figuring the movies wouldn't provide Seth with the fresh air he'd soon be so desperately lacking.
Summer had thrown herself into strategizing around all the details, how to stake out a choice spot on the sand that would be close enough to their car and to the bathrooms that Seth would be able to manage okay, which foods Seth was tolerating at the moment, and which of Summer's many beach chairs would be most comfortable for Seth and his aching joints.
Right around the time Summer was musing aloud about whether Seth's cancer meant he needed a stronger SPF, she'd abruptly stopped, her voice cracking.
"I just...I just want tomorrow to feel special, ya know?"
Ryan smiled at Summer and squeezed her hand back.
"It's perfect," he said softly.
ooo
Sandy pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed.
He had a pounding headache, but he also had a long to-do list ahead of him before he could go home.
He'd wanted to feel on top of the restaurant situation before Seth went to the hospital, but he'd been finding it difficult to really apply himself to the work.
It was easier at the PD's office, each case with a kind of formulaic script that he could march through in his sleep. File for a continuance and kick a few cans down the road, show up at a status conference and give a quick update, have a few changes of pleas and move a few clients off his caseload.
He was starting to wish he'd never gotten involved in the restaurant. It took a kind of energy and attention he just didn't have, and he had no idea when or if it would return.
Jimmy sat across from him, inhaling some Chinese food.
"You sure you don't want any, Sandy?" Jimmy held up his carton of moo shu pork.
"Huh?" Sandy glanced from Jimmy to the take-out carton. "Uh, no, thanks." He tried to smile, but he could feel it not quite landing on his face.
"Something wrong?" Jimmy asked, mouth half-full with moo shu. He plopped the carton on the table and reached over, shutting the account book Sandy was working in.
"Just trying to make sense of the numbers." Sandy tried to reopen the book, but Jimmy kept his hand pressed firmly over it.
"C'mon, Sandy. You've been in a daze this past week. You hardly talk, you don't eat..." Jimmy trailed off. "And no offense, but you look like hell. Don't try and tell me nothing's going on."
Sandy looked away. He wasn't sure if he was more touched or irritated by Jimmy's prying.
He hadn't told Jimmy yet.
To be more precise, he hadn't told anyone that didn't--strictly speaking--need to know. And that had felt wrenching in itself, putting it out into the world and receiving in return the stilted expressions of sympathy from Sandy's boss and Dr. Kim and the people Kirsten needed to coordinate with at The Newport Group.
"Sandy, we're friends now," Jimmy went on. "You can talk to me." Jimmy looked concerned. "I mean, you and Kirsten always listen to my problems; it's starting to feel a little unfair."
Sandy toyed with his pen, twisting it around in his fingers. He wasn't sure how it would feel to tell Jimmy, or if he really wanted to, but it wasn't like he could hide it much longer.
And, he supposed, Jimmy was a colleague too, a partner. He would no doubt have some interest in Sandy's soon-to-be fluctuating availability.
"Seth..uh...Seth is sick," he said, voice coming out in a raspy half-whisper. God, the words hurt. "Leukemia." That particular word sent a nail into his side every time.
"Oh wow, Sandy." Jimmy's eyes widened. He blew out a long breath, mouth faltering awkwardly. "I'm so...I'm so sorry." Jimmy paused. "Is there anything I can do for you or Kirsten...or Seth..oh man, I'm sorry."
It turned out that Jimmy's sympathy stung too, and felt no less awkward or stilted than it had at work or with Dr. Kim.
"I uh, I can't think of anything at the moment. But thank you, Jimmy. I appreciate it. I really do." Sandy forced a smile. "And Seth will be okay. It's going to be a lot, but he's tough." He forced his tiny smile to get a little wider.
For some reason all of these conversations seemed to lead to him trying to comfort and reassure the other person.
"That's so rough," Jimmy said, face screwing up into a sympathetic frown. "But look, you need anything, I'm right here." He paused, wringing his hands. "I mean, time off from the restaurant...someone to talk to...moo shu pork." He held up the takeout carton, and both men chuckled nervously.
"Thanks, Jimmy." Sandy tapped his fingers on the account book. "I just really have to get this done. Seth goes to the hospital tomorrow and we want to have a nice dinner at home tonight."
"Forget about it," Jimmy offered enthusiastically, grabbing the book from Sandy. "It'll be here whenever you're ready." He paused. "That is, assuming you don't trust me with the finances."
Sandy hesitated. "I'll uh, I'll take it with me," he offered. "I'm sure I'll need something to do in the hospital." He gave Jimmy an appraising look. "You sure it's okay if I cut out early?"
"Go," Jimmy insisted. "You need to be with your family."
"Thanks, Jimmy." Sandy stood up and started haphazardly shoving things into his briefcase. "I'll see ya."
"Take as much time as you need. It's really no problem." Jimmy gave him a reassuring smile. "And I'm sure he'll be okay. Give me a call, let me know, huh?"
"Thanks, I will.” Checking his watch, Sandy hurried out of the restaurant to his car, more than ready to go home.
ooo
When the kids returned to the Cohen house, Kirsten and Sandy were sitting on the couch, trying to pretend like they hadn't been anxiously awaiting their arrival.
"How was your day?" Kirsten closed the magazine she hadn't been reading.
"Good. It was good.” Seth pulled off his sunglasses and hat, which he tossed on the couch. "I'm just going to walk Summer to her car, okay?"
"Of course, sweetie." Kirsten smiled warmly at Summer before looking back at Seth. "Dinner will be waiting, okay?"
The don't take too long was clearly implied.
"I'll just be a minute." Seth offered his mom a shaky smile.
Things were starting to feel real to Seth in a way that was distinctly uncomfortable. He was just going to walk Summer to her car, but it would also be the last time he'd see her before he went to the hospital.
And then he was going to go and have his last dinner at home before the hospital.
He'd initially been glad to have a few days at home before having to check in to the cancer unit, but right then he was wishing there hadn't been quite so much build-up around it, each last thing becoming a stupid momentous occasion.
Slinging his arm across Summer's shoulders, they quietly walked out of the house and down the driveway, Seth idly wondering if one or both of his parents were watching from the window to make sure he could successfully make it back up the driveway on his own.
It probably went without saying, but the past several days had sucked mightily.
"So...tomorrow?" Summer's voice trembled a little.
Seth smiled down at her. Her eyes looked wet. He hugged her close and kissed the top of her head.
"It'll be okay," he whispered. It was almost helpful, seeing her sad, seeing a thing he could do other than stew in his own thoughts and his own anxiety. He couldn't successfully reassure himself, but he could give it the old college try with Summer.
Summer pulled back a little and kissed Seth, one hand gently stroking his curls.
"I really do have to go," Summer said sadly, pulling away a little. "My dad wants me home."
Seth kissed her forehead. "It's okay. I have to go too."
Summer wrapped her arms around Seth's waist and hugged him closer, inhaling the scent of fabric softener and the soap he always used. She closed her eyes.
"I have something for you," she whispered into Seth's chest.
"So we're doing it in the car these days, huh?" Seth waggled his eyebrows. "Or against the car, I guess. Pretty kinky, but I'll take it."
Summer smacked his chest lightly. "Ew, no." She opened the passenger side door and grabbed something, which she held behind her back. She brushed the hair from her face with her other hand and smiled sweetly. "I wanted you and the Captain to have a friend." She produced Princess Sparkle from behind her back.
Seth pulled Summer into a one-armed hug and kissed her temple.
"Aw, Summer you don't have to give her up. Although Captain Oats will be most pleased with milady's hooves." He looked at Summer solemnly. "We'll take good care of her, I promise."
"You'd better." Summer hid her face in Seth's chest so he wouldn't see her teary eyes. Once she felt properly composed, she kissed him one last time, a long, slow kiss.
"I'll see ya, Cohen," she whispered softly.
"See ya, Summer."
Their hands lingered on each other until they finally parted.
ooo
The Thai food containers were set out at each place when Seth made his way back into the house.
"How was that?" Sandy asked.
"Fine...it was fine." Seth waved a hand, his mouth twitching. He cleared his throat. "Um, so we're ready to eat?" he asked hoarsely, pulling out the chair next to Ryan.
"Ready if you are." Kirsten came up behind him with a stack of napkins.
Seth nodded and took a sip of water, trying to regain the steadfast composure he was almost certainly known for.
Ryan shifted in his chair, feeling uneasy.
It was hard not to feel like he was intruding. He'd offered to clear out of the house so that Sandy and Kirsten could have some alone time with Seth, but they'd insisted that they wanted him there, that it wouldn't be a family dinner without him, but he was sure that they just didn't want to hurt his feelings or upset Seth.
Ryan never questioned that Seth wanted him around.
Kirsten passed out napkins and silverware and sat down across from Ryan.
The atmosphere felt notably subdued as everyone started to eat.
It was weird.
The Cohens talked more than any people Ryan had ever met. Mealtimes were filled with chatter, overlapping conversation, wordplay, jokes and callbacks to old jokes, and heated but playful debates about topics Ryan would've never imagined anyone would ever care enough to have an opinion on.
It didn't feel like a Cohen family meal.
After what felt like an interminable silence, Sandy cleared his throat.
Ryan glanced up warily.
"I uh, I'm glad we decided to do Thai tonight," Sandy said slowly. He smiled a little. "It was either this or The Happy Clam Palace."
Seth's fork clattered onto the table. "Oh my god," he muttered.
This had the makings of a classic Sandy Cohen Yarn.
"The Happy Clam Palace?" Ryan asked, playing the role of dutiful audience member.
"Don't encourage him." Seth rolled his eyes, but he looked like he was trying to hold back an exasperated smile.
Kirsten laughed.
"For many years, The Happy Clam Palace was Seth's favorite restaurant," Sandy explained. "In fact, when we moved here, I think it was about the only thing he liked about Newport."
"This in spite of the truly terrible food," Kirsten added.
"Okay, I was like, four years old," Seth argued. "And they gave you a crown; who's going to turn down joining the royal family at that age?"
"A crown?"
"Yes Ryan, a crown," Seth reiterated. "A Happy Clam Crown, to be specific. It had a kind of maritime royalty theme going on, if you couldn't tell from the name."
"I'm sure we have a picture of Seth on The Happy Clam throne somewhere."
"Picture?" Kirsten snorted. "I think we filled an album."
"She's exaggerating," Seth said. "We didn't go that often."
"That's fair," Sandy agreed. "The charm wore off after not too long." He grinned. "I'm pretty sure the last time we went was the night of the eighth grade formal."
"God, this story again."
"What story?" Ryan asked.
Seth glared at him. "You're a traitor, Atwood."
"Seth didn't want to go to the 8th grade formal," Kirsten started.
"Yeah, because I don't have a torture kink."
"Seth, don't say kink," Kirsten admonished him gently.
"But we wanted him to go," Sandy picked up the thread of Kirsten's story.
"...because they both have some latent masochistic tendencies," Seth chimed in.
"We didn't want you to feel like you'd missed out," Kirsten said.
Seth snorted loudly.
"So anyway, I gave Seth the choice between going to the formal or going out to dinner at The Happy Clam Palace."
"And I called the old man's bluff."
"So to The Happy Clam Palace we went."
"And do you want to know what this lunatic did, Ryan, what he's about to tell you about with, like, actual glee?"
"What?" Ryan glanced between all of the Cohens.
"He told them it was my birthday," Seth hissed.
Sandy and Kirsten laughed.
"Your birthday?" Ryan's brow wrinkled.
"My birthday, Ryan." Seth's nostrils flared. "Have you ever had a man in a giant clam costume sing you For He's a Jolly Good Fellow, Ryan?" He shivered. "I still have nightmares about it..."
"It was genius," Sandy insisted.
"Was it genius, or was it maybe one of your more psychotic moments as a parent?" Seth rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "And wait, how was it genius? You didn't get me to go to the dance like you wanted." He turned to Ryan. "He threatened an escalating series of mortifying moments if I didn't go." Seth gestured at Sandy. "Can you believe how well-adjusted I am, despite this kind of unhinged parenting?"
"Wait, you didn't go?" Sandy asked, confused.
"No, he didn't end up going,” Kirsten said. "He called your bluff on that too."
"Really?" Sandy's eyes narrowed. "Are you sure?" He shrugged. "Well, I'm sure there was some other reason it was genius then."
Ryan laughed.
It was a Cohen family meal.
ooo
"You coming to bed?" Kirsten stood in the doorway of their bedroom, looking back at Sandy. She had a deep weariness etched into her features and in her posture.
After the boys had gone to bed, it was like she'd deflated.
For his part, Sandy was sure he wasn't looking his best or brightest either.
They'd gamely attempted a Cohen Family Movie Night after dinner, but they'd barely made it through the credits before Seth had started nodding off.
Once they’d gotten Seth up to bed, Ryan had decided his time would be better spent studying and he'd retreated upstairs, to what Sandy had started to think of as Ryan's bedroom, but which he was careful not to refer to as Ryan's bedroom in front of Ryan.
Things like that seemed to spook Ryan.
And it was happening more and more, Seth making an exit and Ryan leaving swiftly in his wake.
It had felt like Ryan had slowly been becoming more comfortable with them, but since Seth's diagnosis, Sandy had been sensing an increased edginess with Ryan. He still seemed more or less at ease in Seth's presence--well, as more or less at ease as Ryan seemed capable of being---but not so much with his foster parents.
That was another issue Sandy didn't quite know what to do with.
Maybe encouraging Ryan to move into the main house had been a mistake, had made him feel smothered and cornered and like his privacy was slowly eroding.
It was hard to know with the kid.
"I'll be there in a few minutes," Sandy answered Kirsten. "I just wanna check on the boys."
After the boys had ditched Movie Night, Sandy and Kirsten had tried to make something of an evening of it, sipping wine and chatting, but everything with Seth made it too hard and too sad to talk or think about anything else, so bed had seemed like the best of all the bad options.
"Okay." Kirsten smiled thinly and turned away from him.
Sandy trudged up the stairs, his whole body feeling heavy.
He frowned, hearing an odd almost barking sound. He picked up his pace down the hall towards Seth's bedroom door, the barking sound followed as it was by loud garbled speech from that direction, a guttural No followed by a string of unintelligible gibberish.
He flicked on the light switch as he turned the corner into Seth's bedroom proper.
Seth was kicking and thrashing in bed, long limbs tangling with his sheets.
"Seth?" Sandy swiftly made his way to Seth's bedside.
"Unfff...."
"Seth, wake up." Sandy shook Seth's shoulder gently. He flinched, hand drawing back.
Seth was drenched in a cold sweat.
Feeling tentatively around Seth's body, Sandy found that Seth's sheets were soaked through and icy to the touch.
Not the ideal way to wake up, by any stretch of the imagination.
"Seth?"
Seth's eyes snapped open.
"Wha----D-dad?"
"Hey kiddo," Sandy said softly. "I think you might've had another weird dream." He mentally ran through the next steps to take.
Seth was going to need a fresh set of sheets, for one thing.
"F-freezing." Seth's whole body shivered, his teeth clacking together loudly. "Why's it so..." His question broke off part way by a short sharp sobbing sound bursting from his mouth. "What's..."
"Shhh...hey, it's okay." Sandy kept his voice low and soothing. "You're okay." He tried to remember the informational sheet from the hospital, so many bulleted points about so many different possible symptoms. “We can deal with this, okay?”
Night sweats hadn't sounded so terrible on paper.
“Did I pee…” Seth trailed off, horrified. His hands flailed out from under his covers and started patting all over his body, stopping to rest on his head. “…all over my body and on my own head…somehow?” The horror in his voice tapered off into confusion.
“No, I think this is one of those fun night sweats the doctor told us about. Worse than the other night, unfortunately.”
“M-much worse; what the f-fuck?” Seth’s breath shot out in ragged gasps through his chattering teeth. “‘S so cold,” he whispered.
“I know, honey. I'm sorry.” Sandy stood up. “I’m going to turn on the bath, okay? That’ll help you get warm.”
Seth muttered something else unintelligible.
Sandy moved quickly, turning on the taps in Seth’s bathtub and then grabbing some fresh sheets and pajamas from his dresser.
For his part, Seth lay on the bed, moaning and shivering and curling into himself.
ooo
It felt like an eternity before the tub was properly full, and then it was another effort to help Seth shed his sopping t-shirt and stumble over and into the tub.
Seth closed his eyes and leaned his head back against the tile, the legs of his boxer shorts billowing up towards the surface of the water.
“I’m going to make up your bed, okay?”
Seth didn't respond.
Sandy darted out into the bedroom, reluctant to leave Seth alone for very long, but not seeing a better alternative without involving an already tapped out Kirsten. He quickly stripped and replaced the sheets and pillow case, grateful that the quilt had seemed to escape relatively unscathed.
He popped his head into the bathroom every so often, needing visual confirmation that Seth’s head hadn’t dipped below the surface of the water.
It was silly and overly paranoid, but Sandy had found both silly and overly paranoid to be cornerstones of his parenting.
When he’d finished with the sheets, Sandy returned to the bathroom.
“I can’t get warm." Seth's voice wavered. “This fucking s-sucks.”
Sandy wasn’t about to argue with that sentiment.
He grabbed a tall plastic cup off Seth’s sink and filled it with warm water before perching himself on the edge of the tub.
“What are you—“
“Tilt your head back a little.” Sandy reached forward and gently pushed Seth’s chin upwards. He rested his free hand flat against Seth’s hairline and slowly tipped the warm water down Seth’s head.
Seth went quiet, the warm water cascading down his hair, little rivulets following in their wake, slowly tracing their way down his face.
Sandy filled the cup a few more times, each time repeating the process, gratified to see Seth seeming to settle a little.
He frowned at the top of Seth’s head, noting that his son’s hair was greasy and a bit matted in spots.
Seth had been so rundown the past few weeks; he might not have had the energy to properly shower and wash his hair in some time.
Sandy wasn’t sure how that had escaped his notice, or Kirsten’s, except that you tended to stop noticing those things when your kids got a little older.
Seth's sickness had started to reverse some things in their household, throwing them into old roles that blurred with the new ones, Seth's relatively newfound teenage independence at times butting heads with the neediness of early childhood.
For all of Seth's jokes about being waited on hand and foot and the future prospect of getting a sponge bath from a hot nurse, it had been uneasy to navigate around for the past week, his pride and his dignity and his need for space and privacy.
When he was down for the count with the flu for a few days, he seemed to relish the opportunity to be doted on, to let himself be comforted and taken care of and pitied for his lamentable condition.
Maybe it was that The Cancer was longer and more uncertain and more pervasive, but it seemed to both irritate and wound Seth more, having no choice but to let himself be taken care of.
And while Seth was able to make a joke about most of the things in the informational packets from the hospital, Sandy could see that certain things truly scared him, particularly the prospect---however unlikely---of losing his teeth.
When Sandy had come up to say goodnight to Seth the previous night, he'd found him standing frozen in front of his bathroom sink, on the verge of tears because his mouth hurt so badly that he could barely brush his teeth, let alone floss, which then set off a panic spiral that this would be only the first step on the road to a lifetime of dentures, a spiral he'd been too mentally and physically exhausted to think his own way out of.
In some of Seth's kvetching there seemed to be an underlying fear that some of that would be forever, that loss of ability and independence and needing his parents to talk him through or to fully take care of the things that had once been easy for him. To Sandy it wasn't a big deal and it was a single moment---Sandy holding out a plastic cap filled with mouthwash and trying to gently encourage and console Seth--but maybe it felt like much more than that to Seth, like a sentence of some kind.
It could be a difficult balance between being the parent and bulldozing in and taking care of every problem and allowing your kid--even your very sick kid---his pride and his space and his dignity, but sometimes you had to be the bulldozer.
Sandy slowly pushed open the cap of the shampoo bottle resting on the opposite edge of the tub, creating a loud cracking sound that bounced off the tiles.
“What are you doing?” Seth asked weakly.
“Shhh, this’ll help you feel better, okay?” Sandy squirted some shampoo into his hand and slowly started to work it into Seth’s hair, carefully untangling snarls as his fingers found them.
Seth went quiet again, his breathing slowing down and his body seeming to further melt into the water. He let out a long shuddering exhale of breath.
The room was quiet but for the soft scritching sound of Sandy's nails lightly tracing along Seth's scalp, and the quiet sloshing of water and its accompanying muted echo.
“So uh, we’ll never speak of this again, yes?” Seth coughed.
“Already forgotten.” Sandy flicked loose soap bubbles from his fingers and reached for the plastic cup to fill it once more.
Chapter Text
Ryan idly nudged at a little spot of cream cheese that hung over the edge of his bagel, pushing it back into place on the bagel proper.
It didn't really make the bagel more appetizing.
It didn't really do anything.
"Morning all."
Sandy's voice was cheerful, didn't wobble or break or trail off.
It didn't really help anything either, but Ryan noted it all the same.
He glanced up, watching Sandy kiss Kirsten on the cheek, watching them whispering something between the two of them.
Seth was still asleep.
Part of Ryan had wanted to say bye to him that morning, but it made sense that Seth needed his sleep, and it made sense that seeing him off like that might make the whole thing feel harder or weirder or more dramatic for him, might give him more opportunities to feel the full weight of an indefinite hospital sentence.
There was this kind of intense strategizing that had started to happen in the Cohen household.
How to plan meals around Seth's nausea and his exhaustion.
How to accommodate Seth's symptoms without calling too much attention to them..
How to make going to the hospital feel as okay as it could.
"We are all about the consolation prizes these days, Ryan," Seth had said, after Sandy and Kirsten had come home with armfuls of graphic novels and some obscure handheld video game system he'd never played before. "You'd be a hero if you could figure out how I could weasel a car out of my current predicament," he'd added, waggling his eyebrows.
It created some kind of selfish pang in Ryan that he couldn't fully identify, knowing that he was going to go to school and come home and Seth would be gone.
He knew it was coming, but still, there was in it some whisper of older leavings, less announced and planned for and strategized around.
"Well, today's the big day," Sandy said, still cheerful.
Sandy always insisted on stating the obvious, a habit Ryan couldn't relate to, and barely knew how to respond to on a good day.
He recognized it as some kind of invitation to speak, to state what was obvious about what he was thinking or feeling, or maybe just to add a little comment or question to help keep Sandy's dialogue going, but he couldn't bring himself to humor his foster father. He felt guilty about it--it was hard to know what Sandy or Kirsten or Seth needed and then deliberately withhold it from them--but he wasn't sure what would happen if he tried to formulate a response, even for Sandy's sake.
Instead he took a bite of his bagel and stared down at the plate, listening to himself chewing and breathing in and out and deliberately fuzzing the edges of whatever Sandy and Kirsten were saying to each other, so that he really had no idea what was going on around him.
A few minutes later, still memorizing each little inch of that stupid bagel plate, Ryan felt a heavy hand fall onto his shoulder.
It might've startled him, but even with all of his efforts to block everything out, he still seemed to know when someone was approaching, some part of his brain still vigilant and wary.
"I'll drive you to school, okay?" Sandy's voice was gentle and kind and non-confrontational, in a way that let Ryan know that he wouldn't try to make him talk, that he'd let the car ride be quiet.
Ryan nodded without looking up.
It was time for school.
ooo
"Hey, Chino."
Ryan jumped a little.
Maybe he wasn't always so perfectly attuned to when someone was approaching. He slammed his locker door shut and turned towards Summer.
Seth's Bright Eyes t-shirt hung loosely on her small frame, and was almost certainly against the Harbor High dress code, but Ryan didn't envy anyone trying to pick a fight with her on that one.
"Scare ya?" Summer arched an eyebrow.
"A little bit, yeah," Ryan admitted sheepishly. "You going to see Seth today?"
Summer looked down at her shoes.
"He said he wanted a day to 'get the lay of the land' before I visit," she said softly.
“Ah.” Ryan was sure it had been hard for Seth to rebuff Summer, but Ryan was also sure that Seth wanted some time and space to figure out how to mitigate the weirdness of the pediatric cancer ward.
That made sense to Ryan. He couldn't imagine wanting a girl to visit him under those conditions: cohabitating with little kids and brightly colored walls and parents never far away.
Seth had almost had an anxiety spiral the other day wondering whether or not he'd be forced to wear a hospital gown all day every day.
Some time to settle in, to get the lay of the land and a sense of the wardrobe, seemed fair.
And maybe Seth would need some time and space to sort his mind out, to make sure he could turn whatever he was feeling into an appropriately buoyant kvetch.
That sounded like Seth.
"You doing okay?" Ryan asked.
Summer shrugged, biting her lip. "It's just...it doesn't feel real. And it's so weird with Cohen. I never expected to like him so much, and now..." She hugged her arms around her waist.
"Yeah."
Summer sighed. "I told my dad about everything and he like, thinks I should break up with Cohen, like him being sick is all going to be 'too much for me'." Her face collapsed into a look of panic and she grabbed Ryan's arm. "Please don't tell Cohen I told you that."
"Of course," Ryan agreed quickly. "I wouldn't."
Summer's grasp on his arm relaxed. "Sorry. I just...you do that whole one word answer thing and I guess I fill in the silences with things I definitely shouldn't be saying out loud." She exhaled sharply. "I guess I know how Cohen feels," she added, head tilting to the side as she contemplated that thought.
"Sorry," Ryan said. "It's okay to tell me about it though. I wouldn't tell Seth. And I'm sure that's hard, with your dad. I get needing to talk about it."
"Thanks, Atwood." Summer gave him a little smile.
Ryan's lips twitched into a little smile, wondering if Summer noticed that he'd gone from Chino to Atwood in the span of forty-five seconds.
If Seth were there, he'd probably expound for a good twenty minutes on what that meant, in terms of Ryan's presence in Summer's good graces and in her social circle.
And if Ryan decided to share that bit of information with Seth when he visited him later, he was sure he'd get the full breakdown there too.
It created some different kind of pang in him, realizing that Seth's rambling analysis of their lives and relationships and picking apart of minutiae would be on a time-delay now.
Seth would probably bemoan that it was also dependent on Ryan's ability to observe and then report on all of the relevant minutiae of their lives and their relationships.
Ryan wasn't so sure he was the man for that particular job either.
"And I mean, I wouldn't." Summer paused, tucking a lock of dark hair behind her ear. "Break up with Cohen. It's not like I can just turn it all off, you know, because it might be too much for me." She rolled her eyes.
"Like it's a business decision or something?" Ryan offered.
"Exactly!" Summer smacked his arm lightly. "Like, 'ooh, chemo's just not going to work with my social calendar, time to move on.'" She caught Ryan's eye and they both laughed a little, with only the hint of a nervous edge.
Seth had been encouraging everyone to make as many cancer jokes as they could possibly manage around him--"It's my process you guys, and as the one with The Cancer, I think I get to make the rules here"--but it still felt a little awkward to meet Seth in the dark humor place sometimes.
A blur of red caught the corner of Ryan's eye, and he turned to see Marissa marching towards them, her expression livid, her eyes teary. She stopped, eyes darting between Ryan and Summer, as if she wasn't sure who to start with.
"How could you not tell me?" Marissa's voice was low and angry and had a dangerous edge to it, sounding the way she used to sound when she would call Ryan late at night and confess that she'd broken into her parents' liquor cabinet.
"Tell you what?" Summer's face was impassive.
Marissa snorted. "My dad asked me at breakfast if I'd gone to see Seth lately...the poor kid. Naturally, I had no idea what he was talking about. 'Gee honey, I thought you'd know. I thought you and Seth were pretty good friends.'" Her eyes flashed.
"Oh." Summer's eyebrows went up. "That."
Marissa zeroed in on Ryan. "All that time we talked on the phone, you never thought to mention that Seth has cancer?" Her voice chose that unfortunate moment to raise, just as the hallway chatter hit an unfortunately timed lull.
Said hallway chatter ground to an abrupt halt, students and teachers stopping what they were doing to stare at the trio.
Marissa looked abashed. She cleared her throat, adjusting her purse strap on her shoulder. "I'm sorry," she said, voice quieter as she glanced around. "It's just...Seth is my friend too. I thought we were all friends," she added weakly, eyes contrite and pleading.
The silence hung awkwardly in the air for a few beats.
Ryan glanced at Summer, noticing that her impassive expression was slowly transforming into what looked like the beginning stages of a rage blackout. He placed a hand on Marissa's back and attempted to gently guide her away from Summer.
"Why don't we talk about this later?" he asked quietly. "I can call you after school." He paused. "I mean, I'm seeing Seth after school, but after that."
"I'm really sorry, Ryan...I didn't mean to--" Marissa exhaled a frustrated breath. "And I know this must be--"
"I know you didn't," Ryan cut in. "It's okay. I..." he faltered, not exactly sure that it was okay, or that he got to decide that it was okay for her to do a thing like broadcast Seth's medical situation to the entire school, but he fell back on old instincts when it came to Marissa apologizing to him. He watched himself become quick to appease and quick to forgive, to give her the comfort she was asking for.
He could never really seem to tune into his own feelings until she was taken care of.
"We'll talk later." He tried to maintain soft steady eye contact, tried to convey well enough that he wasn't mad at her or frustrated with her, even though he might've been both of those things, and maybe for Seth's sake he should've been those things.
He really didn't know.
He felt loyalty to Seth but then something else to Marissa that he couldn't quite name, something that was driving him to tell her that it was going to be okay, that they were friends, that they would work it out, even if he didn't know if any of those things were really true either, and didn't know that he knew how to figure out what was true and what he was just saying so that she wouldn't be so upset with herself.
And for her part, Marissa nodded and said she was sorry again and gave him a slightly trembling smile before the bell rang and she moved towards her classroom and he moved towards his, and he didn't want to think about her, but all he could think about was his mom, and the way he'd lifted his hand to wave good-bye to her on the Cohens' patio, and even then, he'd wanted to tell her that it was all okay, that he wasn't mad, that they were still a family.
He'd wanted to, but he didn't.
ooo
Anna Stern took a quick inventory, making sure she had all the essentials. Lunch tray, of course, loaded up with an egg salad sandwich, a fruit cup, and a brownie. Everything seemed in order on that front. Small container of pineapple juice, check. Travel toothbrush, travel toothpaste, dental floss, check, check, check.
Lunchtime had arrived.
She scanned the courtyard for a friendly face.
Okay, so she was looking for one friendly face in particular. She hadn't talked to Seth in what felt like forever, even though she'd only been away for a week.
She was well aware that they had no chemistry as a couple, but having him as a friend suited her fine, or would suit her fine.
Maybe she still needed a little time on that one.
Anna nibbled her sandwich thoughtfully, wondering why she hadn't yet spotted Seth's distinctive mass of curls amongst the sea of perfectly coiffed--and generally blonde--manes.
"Yeah, man, he has cancer."
Anna's ears perked up. She wondered who the jocks at the table next to her were talking about.
"Dude, seriously?"
Anna's brow furrowed, trying to listen as closely as possible. It wasn't like she knew that many people around Newport, and she probably had no idea who they were even talking about, but once the urge to know someone else's business took root, it could never die.
"Dude, who is this again?"
Anna tilted her head slightly, not wanting to miss it
"Umm...that really dorky kid. The one who gets his ass kicked all the time...What's his name?"
Anna froze, inhaling sharply. Her heart skipped a beat.
No.
"You mean the one that bagged Summer?"
"Yeah, that one. The emo freak with the bad hair."
Anna swallowed a lump in her throat.
No.
"Cohen. Seth Cohen," the jock spat out finally, sounding quite proud of himself.
Anna stood up quickly.
Some part of her brain was screaming that they were obviously wrong or misinformed or that maybe this was just the newest way that the popular crowd had decided to torture Seth--spreading twisted rumors to explain his absence when he'd probably just faked being sick so that he stay home and play video games with Captain Oats.
Still, she felt her heart beating too fast in her chest and she strode quickly to the trashcan, dumping her whole tray.
It was going to be ridiculous that she'd dumped an entire tray of food---like she was a character on some over-dramatic tv show--when she was going to find Seth in the Student Center and they'd laugh about Harbor High's ridiculous rumor mill and mourn together over the untimely loss of her egg salad sandwich.
It obviously couldn't be true. Seth couldn't just go and get cancer.
It was probably just a story they'd concocted so that Seth would return the next morning to some cruel and bizarre nicknames related to cancer or losing your hair or vomiting uncontrollably.
She pushed open the door to the Student Center and spotted Ryan and Summer on a couch, huddled closely together with grave expressions on their faces.
Anna knew she should just leave them alone, but she wasn't sure she could.
"Hey guys," she said quietly.
Summer looked up at her, eyes watery.
"I take it you heard?" Ryan's eyes always looked heavy and sad and tired to Anna, but they looked heavier and sadder and more tired than usual.
"So, it's true?" Anna crossed her arms.
Summer nodded, looking down at the floor.
"He was going to tell you.” Ryan sounded a little nervous. "He said you weren't home when he called."
Anna nodded. She had a message from him on her answering machine--something about wanting to talk to her and how beautiful Tahiti must have been for her and how he wished he could go. It had seemed a little strange then, but when Seth wasn't sarcastic and kind of emotionally detached, he could be just a little bit earnest and just a little bit dreamy with her.
Now she couldn't help but wonder what he'd been feeling when he called.
"I'm sorry," Anna whispered. She turned to leave.
"Hey, Anna?"
"Yeah?" Anna paused, her eyes brimming with tears.
"Wanna sit down?" Summer gave her a little smile.
Anna sat down.
ooo
"Seth...hey Seth...c'mon kiddo, time to wake up."
Seth groaned and squeezed his eyes shut tighter.
"Go away," he mumbled into his pillow, trying in vain to push his dad's hand off his shoulder without looking.
"C'mon, kid. I'd love to let you sleep in more, but we need to get you up."
"What time is it?" Seth reluctantly opened his eyes to peer up at his dad.
"It's a little after ten. We need to get some breakfast into you before we go."
"Noon, right?" Seth yawned, trying--also in vain--to blink away some of his grogginess.
Groggy was pretty much his one mode, at the moment.
"Noon," Sandy confirmed, managing a smile. "Mom's going to meet us there. And hey, in case you're not feeling like a balanced breakfast this morning, I happened to pick up someone's favorite pie on my way home this morning," he added.
"A peanut butter pie? For me?" Seth smiled gamely. "Aw shucks, Dad. You sure know how to send a guy off in style."
"You betcha." Sandy's smile wavered a little, but he reached out and ruffled Seth's hair, chuckling as Seth tried to swat his hand away.
It was consolation prize atop consolation prize these days for Seth, but it was easy enough for him to humor his dad with the hoped-for reaction.
Oh boy, pie. Sure makes a guy forget that his body is attempting to murder him.
ooo
Sandy felt like he was memorizing his son's face, sitting there at the kitchen island, picking at his slice of pie.
In his mind, Seth was still a mop-haired, hyperactive, exuberantly affectionate five-year-old, running around with his toy horse. It didn't quite compute in his head that he was actually sixteen, closer to a man than to the little boy that he once was.
That he actually had cancer. That didn't quite compute either.
Seth shoved another forkful of pie into his mouth, hoping he was conveying a helpful amount of enthusiasm for his dad's gesture. He managed another few bites before pushing the plate away.
"I'm uh, gonna go grab my bag.”
There was a moment of awkward silence.
It was annoying, how dramatic and momentous every moment was continuing to feel for Seth.
It was just a stupid duffel bag.
That he was taking to the hospital.
For his cancer.
Awesome.
"Can I help?" Sandy asked.
"I'm good," Seth said, because I can still lift a duffel bag, you know, seemed a touch sassy for the occasion.
He made it to the first step before realizing he'd forgotten to ask if they could pick up batteries on the way. He turned back towards the kitchen.
"Hey Dad, can we--"
"Seth--
Seth stopped short in the kitchen doorway.
His dad was hastily wiping at his eyes. He sniffed and looked at Seth for a second before looking away.
"What do you need?" Sandy's voice was soft and strained and he gave Seth a shaky smile, but he wouldn't look directly at him as he wiped at his eyes again.
"I, uh, I just..." Seth swallowed a lump in his throat, a slow buzzing growing in his ears. His eyes felt hot suddenly. "Never mind." He turned, making a beeline for the stairs.
"Seth, wait," Sandy called after him.
Seth scaled the stairs as quickly as The Cancer would allow, needing to put as much distance as he could between himself and whatever that was.
ooo
Seth stared blankly at the mural on the wall, taking in the puffy white clouds and the blend of colors attempting to resemble a sunset. He had some sharply worded feedback ready for whoever was responsible for this monstrosity, as he'd identified about a dozen ways he could've jazzed it up into something at least closer to a respectable piece of art.
"Sandy Cohen; I'm here with my son, Seth." A pause. "July 4th, 1988."
His dad was leaning close to the receptionist and speaking quietly, but Seth picked up every word against his will.
His mom was meeting them at the hospital, but she wasn't there yet.
Seth wondered if it had felt like too much for her, being there for this part.
Hell, it felt like too much for him, but he didn't exactly have someone he could tag in when he needed a break.
A nurse walked by Seth, flashing him a sympathetic smile.
He was reasonably certain he might vomit.
"We're headed this way," Sandy said, placing a hand on Seth's shoulder and starting to guide him in the right direction.
Seth followed numbly.
A pretty nurse walked past them, pushing a young boy in a wheelchair.
The boy couldn't have been more than nine years old. His skin was stark white, and his lips were purple and chapped. He was bald, a truth of cancer treatment Seth hadn't yet been able to touch.
He was quite attached to his Jewfro, thank you.
"You okay?" His dad asked.
Seth nodded, but his head felt light.
Sandy frowned, wishing he could come up with something comforting--or, failing that, at least something funny--to say. He didn't know how to make the moment any easier for his son.
Did he promise him that everything was going to be okay for the little boy who needed his father's certainty, or did he hold back on the comfort because the sardonic teenager knew that his father obviously couldn't promise a thing like that?
And more to the point of the moment, did he acknowledge with Seth that he'd walked in on him crying so they could unpack that his father was optimistic, just also worried and stressed and sad for the pain his son was going through, or did he let it go without comment, leaving Seth alone to make of it what he would?
And then whose needs did either choice meet, Seth's or his?
ooo
Sandy flicked off the light in the bathroom and stepped back into Seth's room.
He stopped short, struck by the sight of Seth, who was eyeing the hospital bed warily.
It had to be a big step, getting into that bed.
A nurse had given them a quick rundown of some things, which was a bit of a mixed bag. Seth had been relieved to hear that he could more or less wear his own clothes, but the rehashing of the visitor's policies, with all of its hand-washing and screening for illnesses and possibility of protective equipment had put him off a bit--"Oh good, Summer's going to feel like she's visiting E.T. That'll get her hot."--as had the ensuing discussion about the possibility of stretches of isolation, with only his parents allowed to come into his room, if anyone was allowed in at all.
Seth hadn't been able to manage a smart remark about that one.
Admittedly, that discussion had filled Sandy with a fair bit of dread himself.
Seth tended to get stir crazy when he was laid up sick for more than a day or two. He'd probably set back a fair number of flus and colds--and the occasional broken bone--by his unwillingness to slow down and follow doctor's orders. Sandy, who could vividly recall reading Seth the riot act when he'd caught him out on his skateboard with a 102 degree fever, couldn't imagine what it'd be like for him to be isolated in a hospital room for days on end.
He made a mental note to ask someone about counseling for Seth.
In truth, they probably all needed it, but Sandy was feeling suddenly overwhelmed by the reality of what Seth's day-to-day life was going to be like, his world rapidly shrinking to one hospital and, potentially, one room.
Which brought them back to the bed.
"We could--" Sandy started, thinking maybe they could take a walk down to the cafeteria or to the gift shop, something to delay the moment.
Although, was that even allowed? He trailed off as he tried to think it through. He hadn't thought to ask if, once Seth checked in, he was even free to roam around other areas of the hospital without clearing it with someone first.
It felt wrong, surrendering some level of parental control to the invisible hospital authorities who made those kind of policies, who might not care if Seth needed a few minutes to be somewhere else right then.
"I'm pretty tired," Seth cut in, before Sandy could finish his thought. He fiddled with the plastic bracelet looped around his wrist. "I think I'm just gonna nap."
"Of course," Sandy said quickly.
Seth pulled back the sheets and slid into the hospital bed. He turned toward the other wall and tugged the blankets over himself, squirming around until he found a comfortable enough position.
Sandy and Kirsten used to laugh about how part of putting Seth to bed felt like watching a dog turn and turn in circles before settling into one spot. He'd roll around in bed, limbs flailing, little huffs of frustrated breath escaping his lips until he found the magical perfect bodily position, which never seemed to be the same from night-to-night.
"Hey, Dad?"
Sandy blinked. "Yeah?”
"I uh, forgot to bring batteries. Could you maybe run down to the gift shop and get some?"
"Of course."
"And you can get lunch or whatever," Seth added. "I'm just gonna sleep."
"Okay." Sandy nodded, getting the sense that, whether or not he was actually going to sleep, Seth wanted the room to himself for a time. Though Sandy wanted very much to stay to stay, he again wasn't sure if that was more for his sake or for Seth's.
He approached Seth's bed and tentatively laid a comforting hand on his shoulder.
To his surprise, Seth reached out a hand and rested it for a long moment on top of Sandy's.
"I uh, won't be gone long," Sandy said softly.
Seth's hand retreated back under the covers and he burrowed his head further into his pillow.
And, with nothing else to be said or done, Sandy left, easing the door closed behind him.
Chapter Text
Ryan chewed his lip as he approached the door to Seth's hospital room.
It was stupid, but since he'd moved in with the Cohens, he'd started to hate showing up places by himself. It made like he was intruding, like the people there--even when it was just a boring Newpsie party--would be scrutinizing him more closely, questioning how he could possibly feel welcome without one of the Cohens or Marissa to legitimize his presence.
And then there was that low-level persistent buzzing hypervigilance in him, constantly wary that he was going to infringe on Cohen family time, that they'd allow him in only because they felt obligated to, but that they'd really prefer their privacy.
Taking a deep breath, Ryan knocked on the door and tentatively eased it open.
"Ryan, great." Sandy practically bounced up from his chair, eagerly waving him inside.
The Cohen men tended to bring a great deal of enthusiasm to welcoming him wherever he went. It could be a little much at times, but also reassuring, Sandy and Seth telegraphing clear signs that he was wanted.
Ryan had slowly learned to pick up on those quieter signals from Kirsten, signals that could be hard to untangle from her instinctive waspish politeness: a squeeze on the arm as she walked by, or sliding him a glass of orange juice after she poured one for herself, or her eyes flashing in relief when he rescued her from being alone with the Newpsies.
Sitting beside Sandy's now-empty chair, Kirsten didn't bounce to her feet at the sight of Ryan, but she gave him one of her small smiles that put him a little more at ease.
He returned the smile shyly.
"Hey dude." Seth sat up in bed, a copy of The Brothers Dostoevsky open on his chest.
"Little light reading there, man?"
Seth made a face. "Trying to keep up with Russian Lit, but I don't think this was written with the cancer-addled brain in mind." He slid the paperback onto the nightstand. "I guess the tutor's coming Friday, so we'll see how it goes." His eyes lit up a little. "But hey, maybe you can help me work on my approach with her. I'm thinking maybe play up the whole pathetic and feeble and consigned to my hospital bed thing?"
"Work on getting you some easier reading material anyway?" Ryan offered.
"Just think of the untapped potential of the Russian graphic novel market. You just know the Mother Land has produced some truly absurd superheroes."
"Do they even have spandex in Russia?"
"Hey guys?"
Sandy looked apologetic, like he was butting into an important conversation, as opposed to meaningless babble that was about two seconds from devolving into talk about superheroes with wool capes and giant furry hats and a bottle of vodka in each hand.
"We're just going to run to the cafeteria." Sandy looked between the boys. "Do you want anything?"
"I'm uh, good," Ryan said, as Seth murmured similar sentiments, and Sandy and Kirsten quietly slipped out of the room.
"How was school?" Seth asked. "Did I miss any excitement?"
Ryan considered the question.
The only real excitement in the Harbor halls had been the news spreading that "that emo kid" had been diagnosed with cancer. The news had clearly filtered through to the faculty too, as teacher after teacher had asked Ryan if he'd wanted to go check in with the guidance counselor and offered stilted and awkward--and frankly pretty perfunctory--concern for Seth.
"Did Karen Matthews throw up in the water fountain again?" Seth continued his interrogation. "Any messy break-ups on the quad? Were the librarian and the janitor caught 'getting their freak on,' under the stairway again? I, for one, am rooting for those crazy kids. Fill me in." He sighed. "I'm in desperate need of entertainment here. All I've done all day is lay here while my parents gawk at me like I'm some kind of sickly zoo animal."
There was a long beat of quiet.
"What?" Seth demanded. "You're giving me the sickly zoo animal eyes here, Atwood."
"People, uh, found out.." Ryan averted his eyes. "About this, I mean." He glanced at Seth.
"Oh." Seth shrugged. "Well...bound to happen sometime. I'm just glad it's not while I'm still there. Far be it from me to consider myself above pity sex from a sympathetic freshman, but I'm a taken man now." His face wrinkled in confusion. "Wait, how did people find out? Like, six people know."
"I guess Jimmy told Marissa and she was upset that no one told her..." Ryan trailed off, scratching the back of his neck.
"Ah." Seth nodded. "And a loud and dramatic confrontation ensued?"
"She didn't mean to," Ryan offered weakly. "And I mean, she was more upset that you're..." he flinched a little. "Sick."
"I don't really care," Seth said. "Maybe I should've told her." He paused. "I guess with Marissa I just don't know where I stand." He looked at Ryan, a contemplative finger raised in the air. "You're not dating her anymore, so she's no longer my best friend's girlfriend...and we were never friends before that. Is it a breach of etiquette not to inform her? What is she in relation to me? I mean, her mom is dating my grandfather, so potentially she could be my...hmmm...my Aunt Marissa. Am I obligated to inform my Potential Aunt Marissa about any and all medical developments?"
"You told who you wanted to tell," Ryan said. "And anyway, she wasn't mad at you really."
"Oh." Seth offered a sympathetic wince. "Sorry, man. Didn't mean to get you in the doghouse with...well, your ex, I guess."
"It's fine."
There was another awkward beat of quiet.
"Summer's coming in a little bit," Seth said.
"Oh?" Ryan's eyebrows went up. "She said she wasn't coming today, that you were getting the uh, 'lay of the land.'"
The corner of Seth's mouth twitched.
"I acquired the lay pretty quickly, if you can imagine." Seth gestured to the four beige walls and the colorful curtain on a runner next to his bed and the various pieces of intimidating-looking medical equipment surrounding him. "And I mean, I'm starting chemo tomorrow, and I figure my sex appeal will be taking something of a hit when I'm barfing up all my organs, ya know? Maybe better to schedule some face time before that."
"That, uh, makes sense, I guess."
Ryan knew that it hadn't been so much fun to be Seth for the past week or so, but he'd seemed to be keeping himself more or less outwardly afloat somehow. But right then, lying in bed, he looked suddenly deflated, his shoulders slumped, his eyes hooded, his mouth set into a glum line, looking not just sick, but depressed.
"Plus, if she comes today, then maybe I can push off her next visit for a while." Seth picked at a loose fuzz on his scratchy-looking blanket.
"You don't want her to come?"
"I don't know," Seth admitted. "The zoo animal thing is just a lot. I mean, worse than I imagined, and I imagined it would be pretty bad." He swallowed. "My parents just sit there hovering and then all these nurses and people keep coming in and out of here, calling me 'Champ' and 'Kiddo,' and smiling like they're on a parade float." Seth mimicked the look, eyes huge and blinking, mouth stretched into an unnaturally huge grin. "And they knock, but then open the door as they're knocking, which kind of like...defeats the purpose of knocking." He exhaled a heavy breath. "I dunno, it just feels like everyone's looking at me like I'm more pathetic than usual, which makes me feel...more pathetic than usual, I guess."
It was, for Seth, an outpouring of grievances without the usual wry smile or spin on things, without his usual attempts to at least amuse himself with his kvetching.
"I-I'm sorry man." Ryan faltered, not sure what he could say to that. Seth had never been one to express much in the way of genuine emotion with him, maybe not with anyone.
"I'm sorry, dude. I don't mean to dump all this on you. I'm just tired." Seth looked away, embarrassed. "And life had finally stopped sucking for awhile, and now it's like, made up of the suck." He swallowed. "And who knows if there's any point to any of this? I might do all this chemo and tutoring and barfing and..." he trailed off, giving a weary shrug. "I just kind of wish whatever was gonna happen would just happen. I've never been a fan of the lingering cliffhanger, you know?" He winced. "And now I'm dumping more on you...great."
Ryan swallowed a lump in his throat, head feeling light. He often had nothing to say, but rarely had he ever wanted so badly for something to say.
"Forget it." Seth shook his head. "Did you uh, read the Legion I left for you?"
"Yeah." Ryan managed a weak smile. "It was awesome. And I want to talk about it, but I just need to make a call quick."
Seth nodded. He bit his lip and looked away. "Sorry I made things weird, man." His voice was raspy.
"No, no, you didn't...you're fine," Ryan sputtered. "I just...forgot I need to call someone," he finished awkwardly, aware of how suspect he sounded, with his unspecified caller---as if he even knew that many people or called anyone on the phone. "I'll be back in a minute."
"Sure." Seth grabbed his book and held it open close to his face.
Ryan slipped out into the hall, nagged by the feeling that he'd just fumbled the moment with Seth, but having no idea how to go back in there and fix it. He fished his phone out of his pocket and flipped it open.
After a few rings, a familiar voice sounded on the other line.
"Hey Atwood, what's up?"
Ryan closed his eyes, suddenly aware that he wasn't quite sure what to say.
Calling Summer hadn't really been a fully-formed idea, more the wisp of an impulse that he knew he had to follow, the sense that he needed to prepare Summer for what she was walking into.
And maybe more than that, he was in over his head and needed someone to be in on it with him.
Even a month or two ago, it would've been hard to imagine that Summer Roberts would be that person---for him or for Seth---but somehow over time she had started to feel like a solid presence in his life, like one of the few people he could tentatively identify as dependable.
And she was good with this stuff, and good with Seth.
"Hey Summer," he said.
ooo
Seth pulled the bathroom door closed behind him, noting with distaste that the hospital room toilet flushed in such an aggressively loud fashion that people three rooms over would probably figure out his bathroom routine after not too long.
It was a pretty mild indignity---all things considered---but his brain couldn't seem to stop cataloguing and magnifying and analyzing each one as they accumulated.
A shrink would probably say that he was focused on the petty indignities so he could avoid thinking about the looming spectre of the next day's inaugural bout of chemotherapy, but Seth liked to think his brain was capable of doing many things at once. So---thank you very much---he was simultaneously obsessing about the needles and the drugs with names he couldn't pronounce and the list of heinous side effects that seemed to stretch to actual eternity, while musing that neighboring patients would soon be able to mark the passage of time by his bowel movements.
"Hi there," a soft, sultry voice purred.
Seth whirled around.
The soft, sultry voice---as it turned out---belonged to Summer.
His girlfriend.
His girlfriend who was standing by his hospital bed, wearing her pink-and-white striped candy striper jumper, the buttons on the white blazer underneath unbuttoned to an extent that probably didn't meet hospital decency regulations.
Seth blinked.
Were hallucinations some kind of cancer symptom they'd neglected to mention to him?
"I heard you needed someone to read to you." Summer bit her lip and batted her eyelashes, clutching a paperback book in one hand and twirling a lock of dark hair around her finger with the other. She tossed the book on his bed.
"Tropic of Cancer?" Seth read the title aloud.
The sultry sex kitten routine slipped for a moment and Summer giggled a little.
"Best I could do on short notice," she offered with a goofy and slightly embarrassed and painfully endearing grin.
"It's perfect," Seth said, laughter bubbling out of him. "Just the bedside manner I've been missing around here."
Summer laughed with him as she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around his waist. She smiled into his chest as he pulled her close to him.
"I like the outfit." Seth kissed the top of her head. "Although aren't you worried about getting arrested for, like, impersonating a candy striper?" He looked around warily, like someone was going to jump out of the bathroom and citizen's arrest Summer.
"Uh, I am a candy striper," Summer reminded him, the duh resounding in her voice.
"I know, but not in this hospital, and I don't know what kind of candy striper reciprocity policy exists in the state of---"
Seth was cut off by Summer's lips.
He had to admit that kissing Summer was a welcome distraction.
And he wasn't really sure where he was going with that one anyway.
"Mmm." Summer pulled back, biting her lip as she looked up at him. "You know, Cohen, this started as just kind of a morale boost thing, but I've gotta say, you're looking mighty fine in those pjs."
Seth's face flushed, looking down at his gray t-shirt and plaid pajama pants. He hadn't exactly dressed up for Summer's visit.
"The uh, invalid thing get you going?"
Summer smacked his chest lightly. "I just, I dunno, I've never seen you in like, your night clothes."
"Night clothes?" Seth snorted. "I just need a little nightcap and candle holder and then you won't be able to keep your hands off me."
"Keep talking," Summer ordered, slipping back into her sex kitten voice and tracing her fingers along the waistband of Seth's pajama pants.
"My parents will be back any minute," Seth pointed out reluctantly. "Or any of a variety of nurses, not all of whom seem game to turn this into some kind of improbable three-way scenario."
"Relax, Cohen. Atwood is running interference." Summer smiled coyly. "The room is ours." She stood on tiptoes, initiating another long, lingering kiss.
Seth pulled away, although his head was swimming for decidedly un-cancer-related reasons and Summer was looking at him in that way that he personally could not resist. Still, something nagged at him.
"Wait, when did Chino become Atwood?" He asked, momentarily thrown. "I've been here half a day and I miss such an important development?"
Summer put a finger to Seth's lips, instantly silencing him.
"Cohen, do you want to stand here and analyze what I call Atwood, or do you want to get lucky?" Summer slowly slid her hand under Seth's waistband.
"Fair question," Seth conceded with an emphatic nod. "Let's uh, put a pin in that one."
"Sounds good to me."
ooo
Sandy approached Seth's hospital room, a cup of coffee in each hand. He was surprised to find Ryan leaning against the wall outside of Seth's room, but figured maybe a nurse had come in for something and Seth had wanted a little privacy. He'd seemed a little self-conscious when medical personnel were poking and prodding him and he and Kirsten had been sitting there watching.
"Hey, kid."
Ryan started a little.
"Sandy---hi."
"I grabbed you a coffee."
"T-thanks." Ryan took the coffee from Sandy's outstretched hand.
"You okay, kid? You look a little..."
"Yeah, yeah, of course." Ryan forced a flustered smile. "I'm good, just you know..." He shrugged.
"It's a lot," Sandy said sympathetically, reaching up and squeezing Ryan's shoulder.
Ryan nodded, eyes flashing.
It was a lot, yes, and what had started as Summer asking for five minutes of Ryan acting as a bouncer for Seth's room had somehow turned into twenty, with Ryan both having no idea how much longer it was going to take, and being painfully aware of his inability to tell a solid or convincing lie.
To anyone, really, but especially to the Cohens.
Sandy patted his shoulder a few times for good measure and then reached for the door handle.
"You can't go in there," Ryan said quickly.
Seth would be disgusted if he could see this performance.
"God Ryan, you said the most sitcom thing ever. 'You can't go in there?' Why not give the game away right there?"
"How come?" Sandy looked at him quizzically.
"Seth is, um..." Ryan's eyes darted around. "He's crying," he finished, head bobbing up and down in a rapid fire nod.
"Crying?" Sandy sighed. "Aw geez. I mean, I should've figured. It feels like everything is really hitting him now, and then with chemo starting tomorrow..." He ran a weary hand through his hair.
"He, uh, said he wanted to be alone," Ryan added, looking down at the floor. He was flooded with guilt, seeing how worried Sandy looked.
He hated to lie to Sandy on an average day, but it also felt like he was twisting a pretty big knife into his foster father.
His foster father, who was now looking at him like he was being ridiculous and reaching for the door handle again, about to walk into who knew what.
It seemed like Summer's five minute "morale boost" had perhaps gotten out of hand.
"I know Seth might have said that, Ryan, but-----"
The door handle slid out of Sandy's hand as the door opened from the inside.
Sandy stepped back quickly, shooting Ryan a confused look as Summer emerged, her back still to Sandy as she closed the door closed behind her.
Ryan winced, bracing himself.
Sandy's eyebrows shot up.
"Thanks, Atwoo---" Summer turned, realizing they weren't alone. "Oh, uh, hey, Mr. C."
Summer's candy striper outfit, while now thankfully buttoned to the top, still hung in slight disarray, and she was pretty sure her hair was more than a little tousled.
"I've actually...gotta go," she announced, willing herself to keep her head upright, to not look down to survey said level of disarray. She didn't wait for a response before striding quickly down the hallway, a mortified Ohmygod just audible before she turned the corner.
Sandy turned to look at Ryan, eyebrows still looming high.
"Crying, huh?"
"Sorry.” Ryan winced sheepishly.
Sandy put a hand to his brow, his shoulders starting to heave and shake.
It took Ryan a moment to realize that the older man was laughing, and laughing rather hard.
"Ryan," Sandy gasped out, wiping tears from his eyes. "Who knew you would be coming in with the comedic relief today?" He barked out another laugh, gesturing down the hall to where Summer had beaten a swift retreat. "You and Little Miss Florence Nightingale over there."
"We just---"
Sandy held up a hand. "I can imagine what you just." He shook his head. "I can't believe Seth is up for it about now, but then again, he is a Cohen man."
Ryan's face wrinkled at that sentiment.
"Thank you, Ryan." Sandy took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure, although little chuckles continued to erupt from his mouth every few seconds. "That probably did a lot for Seth's spirits about now, and Hashem knows I needed a laugh today."
"Can you uh, maybe not say anything to Kirsten about it?"
Sandy wiped another tear from his eye. "Oh, don't worry. The last thing I want to do is corrupt Kirsten's image of her baby boy. This can stay between us." He paused. "And Florence, of course." That set off another round of chuckles.
"And uh, Sandy?" Ryan ventured, after the man's laughter had petered out a little.
Sandy looked at Ryan expectantly.
"Maybe uh, don't let Seth know you know?" Realizing he was pushing his luck, Ryan tried his best to dummy up some puppy dog eyes. "You have a way of making things like that...weird...sometimes."
Sandy snorted and clapped Ryan on the shoulder. "You know, Ryan, I would be hurt, but I'm simply too amused right now." He shook his head. "I’ll play it cool, I promise."
"Sure you will."
"C'mon, let's go see how Casanova's doing in there. I think he's had enough time to get decent, wouldn't you say?"
Sandy led the way into Seth's room.
Seth was lying in bed, making another game attempt at reading his Russian Lit book, but Ryan noticed a hint of a pleased smile on his slightly flushed face.
"Hey, man," Ryan greeted him.
Seth looked up and caught sight of Sandy first, who was clearly struggling to bite back a giant grin. Seth's lip curled and he slapped his book down on the bedside table.
"You know, don't you?"
Sandy snorted, which led into a loud chortle, followed by a few barely suppressed guffaws.
Ryan shot him a look.
Playing it cool was not exactly in Sandy's wheelhouse.
"He knows, doesn't he?" Seth demanded, gaze now turning to Ryan.
"Hey, I know nothing," Sandy claimed, holding his hands up innocently.
"God, a guy can't get an ounce of privacy around here," Seth declared, face flushing bright red as he sunk his head further back into his pillow. He pointed an accusatory finger at Sandy. "You'd better not say I can't have girls alone in my hospital room." He crossed his arms. "A guy's entitled to a conjugal visit every now and then."
Sandy burst into a fresh wave of laughter.
ooo
Later that evening, there was a soft knock on Ryan's bedroom door.
"Come in," Ryan called.
"I like what you've done with the place," Kirsten commented upon entering, eyeing the peach colored walls and ruffled comforter and giving him a pained look.
Ryan shrugged.
"I'll tackle this over the weekend, bring in a more manly color palette." Kirsten's smile was hesitant. "Maybe lose a few ruffles."
"You don't have to do that," Ryan said. "I'm fine, and it's...nice."
"It's me having given the interior decorator too much creative freedom," Kirsten corrected with a little smile. "And please, I'd like to help make it more your own. I mean, if you'll let me." Her eyes crinkled up. "It's fun for me. I used to redecorate Seth's room all the time when he was little, changing the paint color, getting a new bedspread or art for the walls..." She looked wistful. "It was...nice. Every time the things he liked changed or he changed, I got a little project out of the deal." Her lips twitched and turned down a little.
Ryan bit his lip.
As visiting hours had come to an end and Ryan was getting ready to leave the hospital with Kirsten, he'd sat in the waiting room and observed Sandy and Kirsten huddled together outside of Seth's door. Sandy had been leaning in close, whispering something to Kirsten. She'd nodded and then her face had crumpled and Sandy had hugged her close.
It had felt wrong, intruding in that moment even from a distance, but Ryan had retained something of his old instincts from home, the drive to know what was going on, to track who was feeling what, to be prepared for what people needed and what was going to be asked of him and who to steer clear of until when.
That had felt wrong too, turning that power onto the Cohens, choosing his comfort over their privacy, but Seth's sickness had thrown things off for Ryan and the tentative hold he'd had on navigating their lives and routines and relationships.
It felt like he needed to tread more carefully again.
After Sandy had broken off the hug from Kirsten, she'd gone to the ladies room and Sandy had approached Ryan to say goodnight.
Ryan hadn't asked for an explanation or admitted that he'd witnessed their interaction, but all the same Sandy said to him: "This is really hard for her. Of course it would be anyway, but with everything she went through with her mom..."
And he'd trailed off at that, eyeing Ryan like maybe he'd said too much, but Ryan was glad he'd said it, had felt like it was Sandy's way of asking him to look after Kirsten, to take care of her however he could while he spent the night in the hospital and she and Ryan went home.
Sandy and Kirsten would vehemently deny that they wanted him to take care of them, but they didn't seem to get that that didn't absolve Ryan of his responsibilities; it just made it harder for him to know what those were. And it made it so that he had to let himself overhear and observe and look for signs that something was off or something was needed or someone was drinking again.
Seth had said something about that, his mom drinking a lot when things were bad. Ryan had filed that information away. He wasn't sure how serious it was, or if it was really that serious---Seth could tend to hyperbolize and to kids whose parents could handle a night of heavy drinking without it turning into a weeks-long or months-long bender, an extra glass of wine here and there might've set off alarm bells.
"I mean, that is, if this room is what you want." Kirsten looked at him earnestly.
She seemed sober, wasn't slurring or unsteady on her feet, but it could be hard to tell. Ryan's own mom didn't seem to care too much if people knew she was wasted, but Seth had made it sound like Kirsten was good at hiding things, that she worked hard to put on a sober face for the world.
"You know, you're always welcome to stay in the pool house, of course...if that's what you want." Kirsten reached out and squeezed his arm. "You know, every birthday since he was about eight years old, Seth would beg us to let him move into the pool house." She bit her lip. "I know it can be nice, having more privacy, more space."
"No..no..I like it here. It's, uh, it's good," Ryan insisted. "I don't even mind the ruffles."
"Sure." Kirsten arched a skeptical brow. "Well, on the off-chance that you're just being nice about the decor, I think I'll hit the mall tomorrow afternoon."
"Whatever you want." Ryan's brow furrowed, wondering where the mall trip would fit into her schedule, what with Seth's chemo starting the following day, but something told him not to bring that up.
"It'll be good for me to have a project," Kirsten said softly. She cleared her throat. "Well, I'll let you get to bed." She stepped forward and hesitantly held her arms out to Ryan.
Kirsten wasn't normally a very demonstrative person---Seth claimed he could count on one hand the number of hugs she handed out per year, and noted that they typically accompanied some kind of major holiday--but she'd been more affectionate with both boys in the past week.
Ryan stepped into Kirsten's hug.
Kirsten kissed the side of Ryan's head before pulling away.
"Good night, Ryan."
"Good night, Kirsten."
Ryan watched her walk out and close the door behind her.
Chapter 12
Notes:
A/N: Just a quick reminder that I'm not a medical professional, and though I have put some research into this, my time is pretty limited on that front. Apologies for anything I get wrong, and abashed apologies for times when I fudge things a little bit semi-on-purpose for the sake of drama or a sentence I'm really attached to.
Chapter Text
"His name is Merle." Seth's words slurred together slightly as he hugged the plastic bucket to his chest.
"You named your barf bucket?" Ryan plopped into the chair beside Seth's bed.
"Does this surprise you, Ryan?" Seth squinted at him. "Are you really shocked by this development?"
Ryan considered these very fair questions.
"A guy needs a little companionship around here, ya know?" Seth continued, not bothering to wait for Ryan's reply. "And they say it's important to make friends on the inside, someone to watch your back at yard time."
"Right."
It was hard to tell whether this was relatively normal-for-Seth chatter or if chemo had started to make Seth fuzzier and less coherent.
As Ryan took in just how thoroughly miserable Seth looked, and as Seth lapsed into a bleary-eyed quiet rather than starting to expound on ways to fashion a shiv from objects commonly found in hospital rooms, he figured it was some combination of the two.
"I highly do not recommend chemo." Seth closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. "I truly had no idea the body could produce so much vomit in so little time. And Hashem as my witness, I will never again roll my eyes when Mom complains about the terrible morning sickness I gave her." He gestured to a small bulge in the fabric of his t-shirt and shuddered. "And dude, I also highly do not recommend partaking in a chest port. It means not as many terrifying needles, but it's creepy just knowing it's there all the time. Believe it or not, I was not actually in the market for any new appendages."
The way Seth rambled, Ryan often didn't have to contribute much verbally--give it a few seconds and Seth would more than likely be on a whole different conversational track---but it still felt like a struggle to hold his own through these conversations.
What would Seth say, in his shoes?
Most likely something awkward and kind of weird that he'd then explain and possibly over-explain, but at least he'd have something to say.
"God, it's so weird here," Seth went on, seemingly unbothered by Ryan's inability to fill a silence--which, Ryan supposed that he was probably used to it by now.
"They really don't prepare you for just how many random people are going to be poking and prodding at you. Honestly, it feels more like an alien abduction than actual healthcare." Seth winced. "Minus the like, actual alien probes of course." He slid Merle onto the nightstand with a grunt. "But what's going on with you, Ryan? Any soccer games this week?"
"Thursday," Ryan answered, grateful for a question he could field. "But I'm not sure if I'm gonna stay on the team. It's kind of a lot right now, with school and..." He rubbed the back of his neck. "...everything."
Seth started to sit up, then thought better of it, flopping back down, his head crashing into the pillow with a muted 'wumph'.
"No way, dude," he insisted. "You have to play, and you have to bring my parents." His eyes darted around, like he was expecting to find Sandy or Kirsten hiding behind the curtains. "Don't tell them I said this, but I'm kind of hitting my limit with all the worried hovering. And we're all getting cabin fever around here, but at least you guys can leave. Take advantage of it. Run around and chase a black and white sphere around a field. You'll look like a ninny, but you'll be getting your natural high, and you'll give everyone else a nice distraction." Seth exhaled heavily, tired out from the exertion of speaking. He took another long, slow breath, readying himself to go again. "And anyway, then maybe Summer and I can have a little more privacy when she comes by. It's kind of salting my game, my mom and dad giving us big sappy smiles before they give us the room."
Ryan snickered. "You're probably lucky your dad's willing to give you the room at all," he pointed out.
"Fair," Seth conceded reluctantly. "But still, try getting any after this..." he trailed off, adopting an earnest wide-eyed expression and clutching at his chest, looking like a mother gazing adoringly at her newborn baby. "Doesn't exactly get Summer hot, if you can imagine." He gave Ryan an imploring look. "So Thursday?"
"Thursday," Ryan agreed solemnly. It was nice to know that Seth had overcome his initial reluctance to having Summer visit him in the hospital, even if it meant continuing to get too much information about his best friend's sex life. His eyes narrowed. "But hey, who are you calling a ninny? I don't sleep on Spiderman sheets."
"Touche, Ryan. Touche." Seth lifted a finger in the air. "Although I haven't slept on Spiderman sheets for at least...a few years now. And I told you that in confidence."
Ryan was about to point out that, given that he and Seth were the only two people in the room, he hadn't exactly broken any confidences, but he was interrupted by Sandy and Kirsten's arrival.
"Dinner's here," Sandy announced. "Everybody decent in here?" He asked, his voice a smug sing-song.
Seth met Ryan's gaze and scowled.
Sandy had been greatly enjoying making many references to Summer's brief-but-memorable stint as a candy striper in the pediatric cancer ward. He seemed to especially delight in dropping little comments with Kirsten around, and delight in making Seth squirm as he wondered whether his mom was going to put the incredibly awkward pieces together at some point. She'd already expressed confusion as to why Sandy had started to refer to Summer as 'Ole Florence.'
"He's never going to let me live that down, is he?" Seth eyed his mom and dad as they went about unpacking various styrofoam containers and laying them out on the table.
"I'm afraid not," Ryan said gravely. "It could've been worse though," he added.
"True," Seth agreed. "He could've walked in while I was---"
Ryan shot him a look.
"Sorry." Seth held up a hand. "Just trying to relive my last moments as a semi-free man." He bit back a smile, remembering the sight of his hand sliding up the back of Summer's little candy striper jumper, and the way she had wiggled her---
"Your broth, son."
Seth flinched, startled, his face flushing as Sandy set a small cup on his tray table.
"Be careful; it's still a little hot." Sandy gave Seth a puzzled look, noticing the flustered expression on his face.
"Yum," Seth drolled, looking away and hoping that his mom and dad had greatly exaggerated their oft-talked-about parental mind-reading capabilities.
"And your sandwich, Ryan."
Sandy gestured toward the table and chairs at the other end of Seth's room, giving Ryan a meaningful look.
Sandy and Kirsten had been valiantly attempting to recreate Cohen Family Dinners in the hospital setting, but there had already been a few misfires.
They'd landed on deli sandwiches for the evening's meal, after careful deliberations around what food smells would be the least offensive for Seth. The previous night's burgers and fries had been something of a disaster, the smell of the meat and grease sending Seth into an extended conference with Merle.
Ryan abandoned his chair by Seth's bedside and went to sit by Sandy and Kirsten, grabbing his BLT on the way.
"How's the broth, kiddo?" Sandy asked.
"Mmm." Seth smacked his lips in a dramatic show of approval. "You must've searched far and wide for the finest clear broth known to man. Truly, this was hand-crafted by the angels."
"Only the best for you, my darling boy," Sandy replied, a hint of a chuckle in his voice.
Ryan felt the tension in his shoulders ease as he listened to the Cohens banter back-and-forth.
The Cohens were such a family, in a way that reminded Ryan of families he'd seen on tv, but had never quite believed were real. They teased each other and talked about their days and hugged and slid bits of affection into their everyday conversation like it was nothing. Like the time Sandy threw his arm around Seth and told him he loved him when Seth had grabbed his freshly toasted bagel and put it on a plate for him. And Seth had so easily returned the affection with a "Love you too, old man," a good-naturedly exasperated smile on his lips. He'd given Ryan a sheepish little shrug as if to say "He's incredibly embarrassing, goofy, and out of his mind, but what are you going to do?"
And Ryan had been granted access to the inner sanctum, now had the privilege of giving the guys on his team the exact same sheepish shrug when Sandy was the sole fan in the crowd doing The Wave at his soccer games.
"Oh shit."
Ryan's head snapped up.
A change had passed over Seth's face, an almost tangible aura of despair surrounding him.
"I need Merle," he groaned, throwing himself towards the nightstand and scrabbling desperately for his bucket.
Sandy and Kirsten both leapt from their chairs, Sandy making it to Seth's bedside first, whipping Merle into position at the exact moment that Seth's insides successfully launched their revolt.
Sandy held Merle in place with one hand and used the other to cup the back of Seth's neck as another vicious wave of nausea hit him.
Kirsten moved to the sink, running some water over a washcloth and carefully wringing it out.
"You're okay, Seth," Sandy said gently. "Just let it happen. You're okay."
"O-okay...is....debatable," Seth sputtered between wet hacking coughs.
Kirsten came up behind Sandy with the washcloth.
Sandy moved his hand from Seth's neck and Kirsten laid the washcloth down where Sandy's hand had been.
"I-I think I'm done," Seth announced a few moments later, voice weak. He raised his head a little, the washcloth starting to slide down his back.
Kirsten snatched up the cloth and began mopping at Seth's brow while Sandy replaced Merle on the nightstand.
Sandy rubbed Seth's back and Seth's head listed to the side, slumping to a rest against Sandy's arm.
Ryan figured that Seth probably appreciated it sometimes, the worried hovering.
"Stomach cramping. Head light. Dizzy." Seth groaned.
"It's nice to see your color commentary skills haven't been affected in any way." Sandy smiled fondly at Seth, laying a hand on his chest and gently guiding him back to a lying down position.
Seth mumbled something Ryan couldn't hear.
"I know, honey. I'm sorry." Sandy ran a comforting hand through Seth's hair. He leaned down closer to Seth, trying to catch something else he was saying. "We'll see about getting you some more blankets, okay?"
Ryan looked away, yet again feeling like an interloper in a private family moment, but unsure if getting up and leaving would alleviate or only magnify the wrongness of his presence.
"Should we call a nurse?" Kirsten asked softly.
"If we call a nurse every time..." Sandy trailed off, and he and Kirsten lapsed into their creepy silent marital communication.
"No nurse," Seth insisted softly. "I'm..." he coughed loudly into his fist. "...fine. And I need a break from everyone in and out all day."
Sandy and Kirsten's faces wrinkled into matching sympathetic frowns at that.
There were the physical symptoms and the mental exhaustion, but already it seemed that a kind of fatigue with hospital life had set in. It felt strangely demanding on an almost social level, nurses and doctors and other hospital staff with all their different-but-similar roles and different-but-similar names that Seth couldn't quite retain and their brisk and repetitive questions and explanations of what was to come and checks of his vitals, and Seth never really had much of a choice about who came and went and when and why and what they were going to do to him and what they were going to ask of him.
"Maybe...clearer broth next time?" Seth suggested, strained voice somehow containing a hint of playfulness.
"I don't see how that's possible, but I guess we might have to get a little more strategic with our broth timing." Sandy's shoulders slumped.
He'd been working hard to keep things light, teasing Seth about Summer whenever possible and bouncing around with the kind of relentlessly positive energy that could overwhelm Ryan at times. But though one of Sandy's mantras continued to be that Seth's cancer was "a marathon and not a sprint," he himself seemed much more inclined to sprint, and cracks were starting to show. He looked exhausted, like there'd been a lot resting on making the dinner plans work.
Ryan watched as Kirsten, having crossed over to the nightstand to grab Merle, maneuvered her free hand to find one of Sandy's, interlacing their fingers for a moment.
Sandy closed his eyes, his chest rising and falling slowly before he opened them again and released Kirsten's hand.
It was hard for Ryan to imagine how his own parents would be dealing with all of this.
He'd seen his fair share of hospital rooms as a kid---once or twice as a visitor, but the normal order of things was that Trey came up with the harebrained schemes and Ryan was the one who wound up with the stitches or the broken wrist or the question of a head injury.
It had been okay when it was just his mom there, and even kind of nice when it was just his mom and whatever happened wasn't his fault, like when he had his tonsils out and his mom had brought him vanilla ice cream. When the nurse had brusquely informed her that that was just a thing they did on tv and that doctors actually recommended against ice cream after a tonsillectomy, his mom had rolled her eyes at Ryan and whipped two plastic spoons out of her purse.
But then there were those other times, when he and Trey and his mom and dad were all crowded into a tiny claustrophobic hospital room and it always seemed to turn into a fight, Trey finding a way to blame him for whatever it was that had happened, and his mom and dad somehow finding a way to blame Trey and Ryan and each other at the same time.
Ryan could still feel the tight panicky burning in his chest as he'd watched his parents sniping at each other, hissing that some do-gooder doctor was going to call CPS because the other one couldn't look after the kids for ten goddamned minutes. He'd been constantly on edge, assuming that every knock on the door would be a social worker coming to take him away, all because he could never quite figure out how to say no to Trey.
"We'll get the hang of this family dinner thing, huh?" Sandy tried to sound cheerful, but there was more than a hint of desperation in his boisterous tone and in the beseeching look that he flashed at Ryan.
It was strange to think that it had been less than ten years since the broken wrist and the fear of CPS, and now Ryan was in a foster family of his own choosing. It had felt like the end of the world to imagine being taken away from his home and his parents, and now it felt like his world would've ended had he stayed.
"Yeah. We'll figure it out," Ryan said softly, giving Sandy what he hoped was an encouraging smile.
ooo
A few weeks into chemo, Seth's hair began its journey from his head. One day he woke up to find a few curls scattered around his head, the dark brown in stark contrast to the white pillowcase. The next day there were a few more, and it felt like every careless hand run through his hair came away with a few more.
Summer had prepared him well for the situation. Though neither of them directly talked about what it was for, Summer had previously made a grumbling Seth try on a variety of different hats before declaring a forest green beanie to be the winner.
The hair loss was a gradual process, and one Seth didn't exactly announce to anyone. One afternoon, Ryan and the Cohens showed up at his hospital room and found Seth with the green beanie pulled down low on his forehead.
He couldn't quite look up at any of them, not right away, and that might have been what did it, made Kirsten's eyes well up as she quickly moved to the opposite end of the room, fastidiously rearranging the flowers and trinkets decorating the windowsill, made Sandy's jaw tense, made him remember that he'd left something for Seth in the car and he'd be right back with it, somehow leaving Ryan to be the one to sit down and start filling Seth in about school and soccer and Marissa's attempts to patch things up with him, anything to break up the tension in the room.
It wasn't unexpected, Seth losing his hair, but it still turned out to be a thing they hadn't really been able to brace themselves for.
And maybe Sandy and Kirsten, like Ryan, had expected Seth to meet the whole thing with his usual wry humor and seeming lack of genuine emotion, not mute self-consciousness and a sense of grief heavy in the air.
Nobody said anything about it, and Seth didn't offer any real acknowledgement of the situation, except when his parents had left to go get dinner and he'd warned Ryan that he'd better not be planning to shave his own head in solidarity.
"Now Ryan, I know you're going to think it's the noble thing to do, but with all the wife beaters and the scowling and your overall bad boy thing, I think you'd be giving off more of an American History X vibe than a supportive best friend vibe, and I don't want to be responsible for what that does for your dating prospects around here." He paused thoughtfully. "Although who knows? There could be an untapped market of hot white supremacist babes in Newport, just brimming with potential." He frowned. "On the other hand, you probably couldn't invite them to Chrismukkah, so that might put a damper on the festivities."
There were those jarring moments, shifts that felt heavy and significant, and then those moments passed and things somehow continued to fall into a kind of uneasy day-to-day routine. It became a regular sight: Seth never without a knit cap on his head, the amount of brown curly hair poking out of the bottom gradually diminishing to none at all as the days passed.
And as those days passed, Anna and/or Summer visited after school or on the weekends, Ryan joining after soccer practice and before the hospital staff kicked him out. Luke tagged along every now and then after practice, and even Marissa joined them once or twice, having managed to tentatively mend things with both Summer and Ryan.
The Cohens were in and out of the room throughout, though Sandy was more the constant presence, with Kirsten frequently called away for one Newport Group crisis or another.
It was weird to think of Seth's cancer as a thing that they had all adjusted to, but there was a kind of a rhythm to it, school and work and their outside lives continuing in some fashion as Seth's treatment marched forward, days with chemo and days with recovery from chemo, days when all he seemed to do was throw up and sleep and days when he had a little more energy to pump Ryan for information about what was going on with Marissa. The answer there wasn't much more than a few stilted phone calls and the awkward hospital visits that Seth had obviously been present for, but Ryan tried to make it sound a little more exciting, for Seth's sake.
For the most part and thankfully, nobody outside of their small family and social circle really acknowledged Seth's sickness with Ryan, although his soccer coach had made a go of it one day, approaching him in the locker room and stumbling through a few heartfelt lines about how it was probably good, what Ryan was doing, putting his head down and focusing on what he could focus on, those things he could control, soccer and his schoolwork. He'd praised Ryan for channeling it all into the game and leaving it all out on the field, whatever that meant exactly.
Ryan had blinked at him, trying to smile or nod or give him some kind of expected response, but he wasn't sure any of it quite landed on his face. He'd closed his locker and walked away, not sure what a person was supposed to say to that, though he was again certain that Seth would've been able to come up with something good, or at least something inappropriate but funny.
It all seemed kind of stupid and surreal and wrong somehow, that Seth was so sick, that he could die, and that they all kept living their normal lives and the Newport Group dared have crises demanding attention and Ryan kept running out onto the soccer field every day after school, like all of that was somehow still important, channeling it all into the game and leaving it all out on the field.
ooo
"Ryan?"
Startled out of his Chemistry test trance, Ryan looked up from his paper.
Mr. Jenkins was at his desk, holding out a blue office pass and peering at Ryan over his glasses.
Ryan stood up and approached Mr. Jenkins' desk warily.
"Trade ya," Mr. Jenkins said with a friendly smile, reaching for Ryan's test with one hand and offering him the office pass with the other.
"I was done anyway," Ryan said. "Just uh, checking my work," he added.
Mr. Jenkins gave him a little nod and Ryan nearly bolted for the door, feeling his heart rapidly picking up speed in his chest.
Phones made him nervous. So did doorbells, Sandy and Kirsten abruptly stopping their conversation when he walked in the room, and mysterious passes to the office.
Ryan paused in front of Dr. Kim's door, unable to fully banish the mental image of a tearful Kirsten and Sandy sitting beyond, his foster father hitting him with an "I'm so sorry, kiddo" as Kirsten cried gently into a tissue.
What he saw upon finally opening the door was Mr. Gundy, the overly chipper guidance counselor, looking decidedly uneasy, a more subtly frazzled Dr. Kim, and one pissed off Summer Roberts.
Ryan blinked.
Of all the scenarios he'd managed to come up with in the short trek to the office, this was definitely not one of them.
"They finally fucking found you, Chino?" Summer spat, wiping tears from her eyes. She glared at Mr. Gundy. "How hard was that, huh?"
"Miss Roberts will not explain her actions to either myself or Mr. Gundy," Dr. Kim said, voice calm and precise. "She has demanded to speak with 'Chino,' which we presumed to be you, Mr. Atwood."
"Alone," Summer cut in. "I want to talk to Chino alone."
"Summer," Mr. Gundy began, his voice low and gentle. He leaned forward and touched her arm lightly. "Why don't we talk about Seth? I know this has been hard for you..."
"Hands off, perv." Summer jerked away from his touch. "I think I've made it pretty clear that I have nothing to say to you."
"Miss Roberts, may I suggest you tone down your attitude and language immediately?" Dr. Kim's stony expression softened just a fraction. "I know this has been an extremely difficult time for both of you, but we still do not tolerate this kind of disrespect at Harbor."
"Uh, I can talk to her," Ryan blurted out. "I mean, it's fine. I can uh, handle it."
"Thanks, Chino." Summer sniffed. "But don't say ‘handle’ like I'm Marissa or something. I'm no dependent."
"Why don't we give you a few minutes of privacy?" Dr. Gundy suggested. "I can see it's important for you to check in with someone you trust." He paused, gamely ignoring Summer's rolling eyes. "Seth is a wonderful kid."
Summer snorted. "Like either of you even know him," she muttered.
"Five minutes," Dr. Kim said firmly, giving Ryan a pointed look. "And this will not happen again."
Ryan bit his lip as he listened to the door closing behind him.
Summer's arms were crossed tightly across her chest, tears spilling down her flushed cheeks.
"You're uh, calling me Chino again," Ryan pointed out.
Summer snickered and shook her head. "Don't tell Cohen. He'll need to spend fifteen minutes unpacking why I revert to your hood nickname when I'm about to have a rage blackout."
Ryan laughed a little, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. He shuffled forward slowly, dropping himself into the chair beside Summer.
He was contemplating the best way to ask Summer what had happened when she beat him to the punch.
"I fucking hate Derek Johnson."
"Who's Derek Johnson?”
"Some fucking new kid," Summer spat, sinking lower in her chair. "Porter's such an ass. He gave him Cohen's desk like he's never coming back or something."
Ryan swallowed.
"They never think about him." Summer wiped at her eyes. "He's like a second of their conversation and then it's like 'Hey, remember Cotillion' and 'Hey, this guy banged two cheerleaders at once."
They sat in silence for a minute.
"And the worst thing is," Summer continued, voice breaking a little, "a few months ago, I wouldn't have thought about him either." She sniffed. "Like, 'Oh sad about that dorky kid, but whatever.'" She accepted the tissue that Ryan held out to her and dabbed at her nose. "He spent so long with no one caring about him except, like, his parents." She smiled a wobbly smile at Ryan. "And then you. It just feels so fucked up. Like what if we'd never---"
"But we did," Ryan interjected. "You did. And you dressed up like a candy striper for him." He gave her a little half-smile. "A guy doesn't forget a thing like that."
"Ohmygod." Summer smacked Ryan's arm playfully. "Thank you for reminding me of the single most mortifying moment of my life." She hid her face in her hands. "I am never going to be able to look Mr. Cohen in the eye again," she groaned. "He probably thinks I'm such a ho."
"No, no.: Ryan shook his head emphatically. "I think Sandy really liked it." He squinted. "Not in a weird way. Just…it means a lot to him that you care so much about Seth." He paused. "You make him really happy."
Summer smiled a little at that, and there was a comfortable beat of quiet between them.
"And he makes me happy too," Summer said softly. "But like, maybe the actual worst thing is that sometimes I wish I didn't have to think about him, that we never----." She broke off, crumpling up the tissue in her fist. "And I know, that makes me horrible. It's just like...I think about him all the time, and then I try not to, and then I do anyway, and then I feel bad for even trying not to think about him." She threw up her hands. "And what am I supposed to do when they try to give up his seat?"
"Let everyone know he'll be coming back, apparently," Ryan answered with a little smile. "Save his seat for him. You know how he gets attached to his seating arrangements." He paused. "And I don't think you're horrible." He paused. "I get it, you know, wishing you could take a break from it sometimes. It doesn't mean you really wish---
"I know," Summer cut in quietly. "Thanks, Chino." She snuck a look over at him, her wobbly smile shifting into a little smirk. "Knocking over desks and rage blackouts aren't exactly the Welcome Wagon this Derek kid was expecting."
"Welcome to The OC, bitch," Ryan deadpanned.
Summer laughed, and Ryan laughed with her.
ooo
"Mom?"
"Uh, no."
Groaning, Seth managed to open his eyes and squint towards the deep male voice that definitely didn't belong to his mother, unless a lot had changed since yesterday.
"Hey, man." Luke stood in the doorway to Seth's room, shifting uneasily on his feet.
"Hey," Seth said. "Uh, sorry for calling you my mom and all."
"Dude, no problem. None at all. It's cool. Really." Luke's response came out in a rapid jumble of nerves that had a slightly dizzying effect on Seth.
Seth closed his eyes, reaching up to adjust his beanie.
He wished he had a cup of ice chips, for his dry mouth.
He wished it were almost anyone else standing in the doorway, for his absolute exhaustion with talking to anyone he didn't really want to see.
"Where's Ryan?" he asked. It perhaps wasn't the most polite question, but again, actual exhaustion with talking to anyone he didn't really want to see.
"Coach let me cut out of practice a few minutes early today," Luke explained. "I, uh, wanted to get here first, I guess."
"Oh."
Ever since the whole Luke Has a Gay Dad Thing had become a thing, Luke had been hanging out with them sometimes. It wasn't the first time he'd come to visit Seth at the hospital, but he'd always been with Ryan before, meaning Seth hadn't yet had to spend any real alone time with him.
Which meant that, when he thought about it, they hadn't yet, in the history of knowing each other, had a single one-on-one conversation that hadn't been punctuated by some kind of blatantly homophobic or vaguely antisemitic or just kind of dickish insult.
And now here they were: Seth on the bald side of balding and cranky and finally sporting that comically inflated ballsack he'd been told so much about and the rest of his entire body feeling like a decomposing heap of flesh and bones, and Luke standing in the doorway, looking vital and tan and mildly terrified to be there.
Seth eyed his former tormentor suspiciously.
"Listen, man." Luke walked into the room, head hung low. "I just wanted to say I'm really sorry---"
"You don't have to do that," Seth interjected.
So that was it; Luke was there to make amends, don the ole sackcloth and ashes and mourn his misspent youth as a hulking neanderthal.
Seth had sort of figured that Luke was going for the approach where they just sort of hung out around each other and quietly pretended like he hadn't spent his entire school career trying to make his life a living hell until they developed a kind of wary tolerance of each other, if never an actual friendship.
He'd been kind of hoping for that approach, frankly, but maybe the whole cancer thing had sent Luke into some kind of soul-searching tailspin.
"I was a real---"
"I know." Seth snickered. "I mean, obviously." He chewed on his lower lip, letting the awkward silence stretch between them. "I used to think about cancer a lot," he admitted.
Luke didn't say anything to that.
"I thought about cancer and car accidents and fires and a few other pretty creative ways to maim myself so that people would, I dunno, feel bad and maybe stop treating me like shit." Seth snorted. "Maybe I'd even score a few pity friendships out of the deal. Pathetic, I know, but my choices were pretty limited." He tugged his beanie down lower on his forehead. "Guess the whole grave bodily illness thing came a little too late, when I finally stopped needing it."
Luke swallowed heavily and licked his lips. "Cohen, man, I mean it--"
"It's fine," Seth cut in. "I'm not really trying to make you feel guilty or anything, although it's a little fun to watch you suffer right now, if I'm honest."
"Totally fair, dude."
"It's just kind of exhausting trying to shield everyone from how badly this all sucks, and I don't feel the need to protect you from any of it. So, I mean, if I can give you the bottom line?" Seth asked.
Luke nodded eagerly.
"I'm pissed, I'm tired, I threw up eight times today alone. When I can eat, the food is horrific, there's no privacy, no one asks before getting way too intimate with my body in ways I truly never want to go into detail about, my balls are like giant swollen grapefruits that I'm painfully aware of at all times, and every single other part of my body hurts like a bitch." Seth exhaled heavily, slightly more exhausted for having expelled so many words from his mouth in so short a time, but also pleasantly surprised to see that it had felt as good as he was hoping it would to get all that out.
It wasn't like he hadn't released some version of that to his parents or to Ryan in drips and drabs over the past few weeks, but it was a relief to not feel like he had to put a joking spin on things, that he didn't have to adjust his tone to lose the dread and the anger and the self-pity, that he was free to shake his fist and spit on the ground and curse Hashem if he felt like it, that he could just take it all and dump it on Luke and not give a single shit if it kept him up at night.
He grudgingly supposed he could add Luke to the list of people he'd actually want to see.
Sometimes, anyway.
Luke looked a bit panicked, his mouth opening and closing many times in rapid succession, fumbling to respond, perhaps extra flustered by the mental image of Seth's balls, which Seth hadn't really needed to go into detail about, but once he'd gotten rolling, it was hard to pump the brakes, especially since he'd be mortified to explain to his parents or to Ryan or to---Hashem forbid---Summer, that he was in a state of dull-but-persistent sack-ache.
"Dude..."
"Sit down," Seth said softly. "Tell me what's going on at school." He gestured to the chair by his bed. "Believe it or not, Ryan is not the best at relating all of the Harbor High gossip."
Luke didn't move.
"We're cool, okay? I don't hate you." Seth shrugged. "For what it's worth, I can kind of appreciate the whole redemption arc thing you've got going on, having a gay dad and finally learning the true meaning of Christmas or whatever."
Luke laughed a little at that. He gave Seth a nervous smile. "So...we're cool?"
"Yeah, we're cool."
14-year-old Seth never would've believed it.
ooo
Sandy crept into Seth's room, slowly easing the door closed behind him.
Seth was snoring softly, body scrunched to one side of the bed, covers askew across his body, one sock-clad foot poking out of the side of the haphazardly arranged blankets.
Sandy smiled a little at the familiar and chaotic way his son tended to sprawl out in his sleep, smile faltering as his eyes gravitated towards the now-constant presence of his green cap, standing out against the white of the sheets and the jarringly pale pallor of Seth's skin.
He noticed a new tchotchke on Seth's nightstand, a little ceramic figure of some superhero Sandy didn't recognize, a squat cactus poking out of its head. That got another smile from Sandy, figuring he must have just missed Anna.
He wondered idly if it had been purely a social call, or if they'd been working on schoolwork.
Sandy had stumbled upon an Anna/Seth study session one afternoon, Anna patiently talking a half-awake Seth through something having to do with Russian Literature. Anna's brow had been furrowed, fingernails tapping as she'd typed something out on Seth's laptop.
"I think what you meant to say here," she'd started, then proceeded to launch into some kind of analysis that Sandy could barely comprehend.
"What I meant to say is that like, every guy in this stupid Russian book has the same stupid Russian name," Seth had replied, struggling to keep his eyes open.
After Seth had drifted off mid-sentence, Sandy, feeling equally like he didn't really want to know and like there was some kind of parental duty required of him, tentatively asked how much work Seth was doing and how much work was being done for him, in Anna's process of "peer editing."
Not fazed for a moment, Anna had smiled indulgently.
"Don't you think it's a little arbitrary, Mr. Cohen, the standards for graduating high school, the way that school systems gatekeep diplomas based on whether or not you've fully engaged with a curriculum created by a single individual teacher and how *they* determine said level of engagement and how *they* determine readiness to graduate?" She’d cocked her head at Sandy, looking thoughtful. "Now, you got your GED, didn't you, Mr. Cohen?"
Sandy had to bite back a smile at that.
He knew Seth bemoaned that The Cancer had seemingly poor timing, coming as it did at a time when he finally had friends and a life that he enjoyed. Privately, watching the way that Seth's friends supported him and protected him and boldly invoked his dad's history of dropping out of high school to make a point, Sandy was grateful that Seth had been able to develop the village around him that he had. He had to imagine it would've been a helluva lot lonelier for Seth, being hospitalized with no company except his parents and the other kids and families on the ward.
To be honest, it seemed lonely enough already, everyone else with their freedom to come and go, everyone else's lives moving forward while Seth was stuck in one place.
Perching himself on the edge of Seth's bed, Sandy closed his eyes and sighed softly. He tried to remind himself that things would be better soon, that it was still early into Seth's treatment, that he couldn't expect things to have progressed much yet.
With Seth hugging one side of the bed, Sandy realized that he had a little more room than he'd previously thought. He scooted a little closer to Seth, bringing both of his tired legs up and giving them a much needed stretch. He flicked open the file folder in his hand, figuring he'd get a little work done while he stayed with Seth.
Sandy had elected to take a partial medical leave to allow him to be with Seth as much as possible while maintaining a few cases and helping Jimmy with the restaurant. He couldn't let go of work entirely, certain as he was that he'd lose his mind if he didn't have at least a few things to occupy himself with that were unrelated to Seth’s cancer. It even helped to have something to work on while he was in the hospital. Sometimes Seth slept through most of his time there, and sometimes Sandy only got a few minutes to talk with him before he dropped off to sleep.
Selfishly, Sandy hoped this would be one of the longer visits, that he'd be treated to a Seth monologue on something; he needed to hear his son speak, a tiny blessing that he hadn't realized he used to take for granted.
"M-Mom?" Seth stirred a little, groaning as he began the laborious process of turning over in bed.
"Sorry, kiddo. Just me."
Seth squinted at Sandy, eyes just barely open to two slits.
"Damn. I'm 0-2 today on that one," he mumbled, eyes drooping closed again.
Sandy wasn't quite sure what that meant.
"Mom will be by later," Sandy assured him.
He hoped it was true.
There'd been something simmering with Kirsten of late, maybe since the day they'd walked in to Seth's embarrassed and downcast expression and his new hat jammed low down on his head. She seemed restless when she came to see Seth, and she made what Sandy suspected were excuses for shorter and shorter visits, needing to be somewhere else, needing to take care of Seth-related things that placed her outside of the hospital, or needing to tend to some vague crisis at the Newport Group, the exact nature and veracity of which Sandy had started to question.
He was trying to be patient and trying to be understanding and trying to ignore the lingering something-other-than-coffee smell coming from her coffee mug in the morning. He reminded himself over and over again that, just as it was hard for him, it was hard for Kirsten, and maybe made that much harder by the brutal way she'd lost her mother, a little bit at a time and then quickly and all at once. Maybe she needed to power through this situation, through Seth's treatment, in whatever way she could.
Still, despite his concern for Kirsten, there was his concern about what Seth was thinking and feeling each time his mom didn't show up when she was supposed to, or took a call and then hurried away, whether it wounded him or whether he got it, how much it was hurting her to be there, or whether he had some kind of teenage---not a child anymore but not quite a grown man either---mix of hurt feelings and understanding.
"She just, uh, had to take care of a few things for your grandfather," Sandy added.
"'kay," Seth mumbled into his pillow. "Night night."
Sandy frowned, wishing he could talk more with Seth, but knowing that he couldn't force it.
You kind of had to take Seth as he was, from moment-to-moment.
"Mmmff." Seth groaned again, one long arm plopping across Sandy's legs. With a considerable grunt, Seth lifted his head and laid it on Sandy's lap, pulling his father closer to him. He sighed a long sigh and settled back to sleep.
One hand managing the file folder, one hand lightly rubbing Seth's back, and tears slowly building in Sandy's eyes, he recognized that there were some things that could be more therapeutic than hearing Seth's voice.
Chapter Text
Ryan paused at the bottom of the stairs, suddenly not so sure it was wise to proceed into the kitchen.
It wasn't the raised voices that he'd grown up with that stopped him in his tracks, but rather Sandy and Kirsten's still-unsettling brand of arguing---hushed intense whispers, always so conscious that someone might be in earshot.
He didn't feel right eavesdropping, but he also hadn't yet kicked the impulse to know everything he could about everything, to plan his next move based on what was happening around him.
That he hadn't seen a darker side of the Cohens didn't mean that it didn't exist.
Newport people were better at blurring their edges for public consumption, but Ryan still noticed things. He noticed the way Kirsten fiercely guarded her coffee mug in the morning and the way Sandy eyed her as she did so, and he picked up on the subtle but loaded comments that Sandy had started to drop before leaving for the hospital, and Kirsten's equally subtle but snippy replies.
Something was brewing under the surface with them, and had been for awhile.
After Ryan had settled in a little bit with the Cohens, stopped feeling as much like he was one wrong move away from sleeping on a bus bench, the impulse to know everything about everything quieted down a little.
There were a few times that he'd walked into the kitchen and sensed that he'd interrupted something---Kirsten turning on her heel to leave the room, Sandy opening and closing drawers with a little more vigor than usual---and though it ignited his paranoia that they'd finally woken up to what a colossally terrible move it had been to take him in, he rarely got a sense of what they'd actually been fighting about, and the tension never lasted long.
Sandy and Kirsten were like the kind of sitcom couple he and Trey used to make fun of, every conflict neatly wrapped up in a respectable---and completely unbelievable---amount of time, sealing it all with a kiss and a corny joke about marriage or gender dynamics.
"Don't lecture me on what our son needs, Sandy."
"I'm not trying to lecture you. Don't you think I know how---" Sandy's voice dipped, went inaudible. "But honey, I think he's really---" His voice dropped off again. "Do you know what he said to me---"
Whatever he'd been about to say was interrupted by the sound of ceramic shattering against countertop.
Ryan flinched, shoulders tensing.
"Kirsten, I---"
High heels clacked against the floor.
Kirsten stormed past Ryan, fists clenched by her sides, nostrils flaring, a deep scowl set into her normally reserved features.
Ryan wasn't sure she even noticed him until she gritted out a "Good morning, Ryan," before throwing open the front door and slamming it behind her as she left.
What was it Seth had said once?
"When Mom's not even trying to hide that she's pissed, that's when she's really pissed. I'd recommend giving her a wide berth."
Ryan chewed on his lip.
If he walked into the kitchen, Sandy's hands would be shaking and that vein above his eye would be twitching like crazy, but he'd also be ready with a quip or two about marriage and being the kind of husband who had a penchant for putting his foot in his mouth, playing the part of sitcom dad as well as sitcom husband, gamely trying to shield Ryan from their marital problems.
Ryan didn't think he could stomach it, the hapless husband routine, the smoothing over.
Turning around, he quietly headed back upstairs, figuring he'd give Sandy some time to clean up the mess, save him from having to explain a broken dish or a slammed door, save him from having to perform for him.
Ryan was getting good at it too, the evasion, the avoidance, the smoothing over.
He was getting more and more Newport every day.
ooo
"Hey kiddo." Sandy set his briefcase on a free chair and sat down on the edge of Seth's bed.
"Hey." Seth closed the book he'd been reading.
"I got you a new toothbrush," Sandy announced.
"What does it look like?" Seth eyed him suspiciously.
"Blue."
"Just...blue?" Seth arched an eyebrow.
"Just blue," Sandy affirmed. "Cross my heart."
Some of Seth's pre-existing symptoms had gotten much worse with the chemotherapy, the regular old tenderness in his gums now joined by a crop of new and painful sores inside his mouth.
Dr. Penner had recommended that Seth switch to a toddler toothbrush---a prospect that already seemed to horrify him---and Sandy had then gone and made the mistake of grabbing the first one he'd spotted at the pharmacy. Needless to say, Seth had been thoroughly aghast to be the recipient of a bright red toothbrush with a grinning Elmo emblazoned on the front.
Teenage boys and their fragile masculinity.
Sandy was just thankful he hadn't been careless enough to give the offensive toothbrush to Seth in front of Ryan or Luke or---Hashem forbid---Anna or Summer. He never would've heard the end of it.
"Like a navy blue, or like, a light blue?" Seth's eyes narrowed.
"It's a very dark, very masculine blue," Sandy assured him patiently, patting his knee. "How's your day been?"
"Fine," Seth answered. "Not making much progress with the required reading," he admitted, picking at the binding on the rather hefty book sitting on his lap.
"Try not to push yourself too hard." Sandy noted with apprehension that Seth's bookmark looked to be in about the same place it had been for the past four days or so. "School really shouldn't be a thing you're stressed about right now."
"Easy for you to say," Seth scoffed, sinking his head back into his pillow. "I'm not sure Summer's gonna wanna be seen with a guy who's bald and repeating the tenth grade."
Sandy's brow wrinkled in concern.
"Seth, you know that---"
"You guys have that meeting with the doctors, right?" Seth gave Sandy a sharp look, as if to say that he could at least try not to say the obligatory trite dad thing after every negative or self-deprecating comment he made.
Cancer had apparently done wonders for Seth's ability to convey everything with a look.
"Uh, yeah. Yes." Sandy ran a hand through his hair. "They just want to talk to us about how things have been going." He paused. "Do you want to be there?"
"Eh, you can just give me the highlight reel." Seth closed his eyes. "Maybe I'll take another crack at the reading." He snorted. "You know, it's really stupid to have so much time every day where there's nothing to do and I'm bored out of my mind and I can still barely even read a book or play a video game."
With Seth's eyes closed, Sandy took the opportunity to study his son for a long moment.
It was hard to know how or if to voice some of the questions that were perpetually churning in his mind, how to ask how Seth was doing when the question itself felt like a bit of a sick joke.
He was miserable. He didn't put it in those words, and would probably roll his eyes and call Sandy dramatic if he put it like that----"I said I was bored, Dad, not depressed"---but it was obvious that he was miserable, that even the good days weren't very good, physically or emotionally.
"Is Ryan coming by after school?" Sandy asked brightly, because if he couldn't figure out how to inquire about his son's well-being, he could at least try to remind him that there were things he could---in theory---look forward to.
"Nah." Seth continued picking at the binding of his book. "I gave him the day off, with Grandpa coming and all."
"That’s generous of you, protecting him from Grandpa Nichol."
"Yeah, well..." Seth shrugged. "It’s gotta get old too, coming all this way just to sit around. Throw Grandpa into the mix and it's basically Guantanamo up in here."
Sandy frowned. “You know Ryan doesn’t feel that way," he said. "I have to practically twist his arm to get him to leave every night.” Maybe that was the obligatory trite dad thing to say, but it was also true. “And if the situations were reversed, I know you’d be here as much as you could." He tilted his head to the side, trying to catch Seth's eye, but Seth wouldn't meet his gaze.
"Yeah, well...I didn't exactly have a--"
Seth was interrupted by the door opening.
Sandy felt a little twinge in his chest, watching Seth's expression soften and brighten as Kirsten greeted him, placing a vase of fresh flowers on his nightstand before leaning over and kissing him on the cheek.
He stood up and went to the window, giving Kirsten and Seth their space, trying to ignore the petty part of him that figured that the three minutes before Seth's treatment meeting were probably exactly as much as Kirsten was willing or able to handle of actually interacting with their son.
She was certainly making the most of it.
And that same petty part of him noted that Seth was rising to the occasion too, joking about the food and the grumpy night nurses and the overly perky morning nurses, all thoughts of school and friends and toddler-sized toothbrushes nowhere to be found.
Sandy was being a jerk.
And he'd been a jerk that morning too, his sympathy and understanding for Kirsten competing with his anger and resentment, and he'd finally let the latter win a round.
Watching Kirsten and Seth together, part of him felt guilty and like he wanted to make amends with Kirsten, wanted to again feel like they were in it together, and another part of him wanted to unload on her again, wanted to let her in on what she'd been missing in between her brief visits and her discomfort so palpable that their sick child was doing everything he could to entertain her, to take care of her, to make her want to stay.
There was a brisk knock at the door and a nurse poked her head in, letting Sandy and Kirsten know that the doctor was ready for them across the hall.
Sandy followed Kirsten out of the room, neither acknowledging the other as they made their way to the conference room.
ooo
Staring blankly into his locker, Ryan exhaled a heavy breath.
He guessed he'd followed his coach's advice to leave it all out on the field, because he'd run himself ragged at practice.
And then he'd left little bits of himself elsewhere, standing under the locker room shower and letting it scald his skin until it was bright red and raw, until the water felt like tiny daggers stinging all over.
None of it cured the antsiness coursing through him, the nervous tension that he could often release in at least small doses with the repetition of running laps, or getting away with a plausibly deniable amount of physical aggression during scrimmage time.
"You coming tonight, Atwood?"
Ryan tore his eyes away from his locker to squint at Paul, a large and generally insufferable senior.
Before Ryan and his teammates had developed a kind of uneasy peace between them, Paul would often say things about Seth, or, as he referred to him, "Atwood's butt buddy".
As in "Hey Atwood, saw your butt buddy getting destroyed in dodgeball today. He might need some of that Chino-brand sexual healing later. He'll still be walking with a limp, but for a much more fun reason, huh?"
He'd punctuated that little gem by throwing a condom frisbee-style at Ryan, which bounced off his shoulder and landed on the locker room floor.
Ryan might've decked the guy if he hadn't been trying---at least for Sandy and Kirsten's sake---to avoid getting into unnecessary fights.
He also didn't want to blow up Seth's spot entirely, didn't want Sandy or Kirsten digging into what started everything. He didn't think the Cohens really knew just how much Seth put up with at school.
Knowing how intense they could be as parents, they probably would've found some well-intentioned way of barging into Harbor and making everything much worse.
But Paul had stopped eventually, even dared to ask Ryan "How's the little guy doing?" a few days after Seth went into the hospital.
Like nothing had ever happened. Like he hadn't spent weeks trying to provoke Ryan into a fight, like he wasn't one of the kids who'd made Seth's life at school a living hell for years.
Newport was like that; everyone just pretending like they hadn't been who they'd been or said what they'd said and then silently demanding that you go along with it.
It wasn't like Ryan wanted any big heart-to-heart with Paul, but it also wasn't like the urge to punch him totally disappeared the moment that Paul realized he was a decent soccer player and decided to leave him alone, or found out that Seth had cancer and undoubtedly found some other, more able-bodied kid to target.
"Coming to what?" Ryan finally asked.
"Atwood never goes to these things," Kev chimed in from somewhere behind Ryan.
"Yeah, because it's boring watching you guys get wasted and play sack tap with each other," Luke scoffed, suddenly appearing at Ryan's side. "Plus, I'm sure Atwood's busy."
Ryan looked at Luke quizzically.
"I just meant---" Luke faltered. "I figured you'd be...at the hospital." He mumbled the last part.
"Not tonight.” Ryan looked away as Luke's face scrunched in confusion. Jutting his chin at Paul, he asked: "What's going on tonight?"
Paul grinned. "There's a party at Kev's place. His older brother's getting us a few kegs."
Ryan eyed Paul for a long moment.
"I'll be there," he decided.
Paul grinned and punched Ryan's shoulder.
An image of his fist colliding with Paul's face flickered across Ryan's brain, but it fizzled itself out quickly.
He'd gotten good at that too, swallowing his impulses, smoothing them into nothing.
If he were a different kind of person, maybe he'd find a hapless freshman or a scrawny comic book aficionado to take it all out on.
"Dude..."
Ryan's eyes flicked back to Luke, and he lifted his eyebrows at the pained expression on his friend's face.
"You sure you want to go tonight?" Luke pitched his voice lower as Paul and Kev resumed their party planning at an obnoxious volume. "I mean, I know you're kind of okay with everyone now, but Kev and the other guys...they can be..."
Ryan stared Luke down.
Kev and the other guys had been Luke's friends once, his trusty cronies who stood at his side in the model home and at The Crab Shack and at the endless blur of beach parties, snickering and high-fiving Luke when he delivered his tough-guy lines.
"You're really gonna make me say it, man?" Luke groaned.
Ryan snorted. "Look, I'm just gonna be home alone if I don't do something, so why not a party?" He sniffed and slammed his locker closed. "Could be fun."
ooo
"Dr. Stein?" Sandy rapped lightly on the slightly ajar office door.
A woman with long curly red hair looked up from the file on her desk and smiled at Sandy.
"Haddie," she corrected him, motioning for him to enter her office. "I'm not actually a doctor," she explained. "Have a seat." She closed the file and moved it to the side of her desk as Sandy settled into one of the armchairs in front of her. "You're Seth’s dad, right?” Seeing the look on Sandy's face, she added "I've seen you around."
"I'm Seth's dad," Sandy confirmed, forcing a tight-lipped smile. "Sandy Cohen."
Ever since Seth's diagnosis, it was strange, the things that created little pangs for him, moments he stumbled over.
He couldn't remember the first time he'd been referred to as "Seth's dad"---maybe it was a playgroup or maybe it was at preschool---but he remembered how it had felt, that realization, that adoption of an identity that came with something like a moment of panic and something like a swell of pride.
He was no longer just himself or just a husband or even just a father.
He was Seth's dad.
The older Seth got, the less frequently he'd been identified as "Seth's dad," and not in that same way where, as far as all the little kids at playgroup or at preschool were concerned, that was Sandy's one and only name and his one and only identity. And maybe after that there was a shift in his identity again. The more independent Seth became---
"Dr. Penner mentioned you might be wanting to check in." Haddie's voice interrupted Sandy's jumble of thoughts and nostalgia.
"Yes." Sandy tried to blink the young woman back into focus. "We had a treatment meeting this morning and his mom and I were hoping to talk about how he's been doing, well...emotionally, I guess."
The treatment meeting had been rough. Kirsten was still giving him the cold shoulder, and he wasn't exactly thrilled with her either, and all of that felt like a fairly petty marital squabble that shouldn't have stolen the spotlight over Dr. Penner gently informing them that they weren't yet seeing the progress they were hoping for. At the same time, Sandy had been secretly grateful to have a petty marital squabble to consume some of his energy and some of his focus as he had to sit there and listen to his son's doctor tell them that, for all that they'd been watching Seth suffer over the past few weeks, he wasn't getting any better yet, that they would be making still more adjustments to his chemo meds.
And maybe---
"Of course," Haddie affirmed. "Seth's going through a lot right now, and it's a lot to wrap your head around." Her smile was warm and disarming without being overly cloying.
She looked like a pretty decent therapist, or at least someone it wouldn't be too painful to talk to, inasmuch as you could tell a thing like that from a two minute conversation.
"I know Seth said no to therapy and the support group, but he did tell me that you come by to talk with him sometimes," Sandy said.
"I try to get some facetime with all the kids here, even if it's just for a few minutes a week, just so I'm a familiar face." Haddie paused. "Seth gives me about fifteen minutes a week and ten of those are usually book or movie recommendations."
"That sounds like him," Sandy acknowledged. "I'm just wondering if we’re doing the right thing, not pushing therapy. Some days he seems like he’s okay, dealing with things pretty well, and other days he seems so..." He paused, face screwing up, no word feeling quite right. "...down, I guess? Which, I mean..." he trailed off.
"...which obviously makes sense for a kid with cancer, but as a dad you're suspicious that there's more to it than that. Of course he'd be struggling with his mental health right now, but then, he's still, well, struggling with his mental health." Haddie gave Sandy a searching look, trying to check her work.
"Exactly." Sandy exhaled a heavy breath, relieved that Haddie could so readily fill in the blanks for him.
And that seemed to be Seth's perspective, that if he seemed depressed, it was a perfectly normal reaction to feeling horrendous all the time, to being stuck in a hospital, to missing his best friend and his girlfriend and the things they used to be able to go out and do together, to not knowing when or if he'd be healthy or okay again, to being too mentally and physically exhausted to even play a video game, let alone read a book, to---somehow, despite everything---still feeling stressed about schoolwork and passing sophomore year.
Of course, Seth had never said that much outright, had only responded to gentle inquiries into his mental health with an eyeroll and a pithy joke or two, but Sandy could read between the lines.
"You know, I always say that it's okay to be the bad guy parent in situations like this. Seth's got a lot of strengths that can help him through this. He's clearly very smart, and he's got a great sense of humor." Haddie smiled fondly. "He's got some really top-notch cancer jokes, and I've heard some good ones in my day." She paused. "And though he tends to keep to himself a little bit, he's good with the younger kids. He's taught them a lot about video games and superheroes anyway, so he's got some fans around here."
Sandy smiled at that.
"You're raising a really good kid," Haddie added gently.
"Thank you." Sandy looked away.
It felt strange sometimes, fielding compliments for Seth or Ryan, felt strange to say thank you, as if he could take credit for any or all of their good or admirable qualities, or as if he had any idea where they came from sometimes.
"However, even if we're talking about the best case scenario with cancer treatment, he's still going to come away with a fair amount of trauma," Haddie continued. "Nobody's time in the cancer ward is a storybook, and the trauma of months and sometimes years of grueling medical treatment doesn't end with remission."
Sandy twisted his wedding ring around on his finger. "And we're uh, we're already not in the best case scenario, treatment-wise." He felt a pang in his gut, saying that aloud, but there was a little bit of relief in there too, to hand that knowledge over to someone else.
"Dr. Penner mentioned they're looking at some adjustments to Seth's meds." Haddie gave him a sympathetic look. "It's very common to need to tweak some things to find what'll work, but it's understandably very nerve-wracking too."
Sandy nodded, forcing a weak smile, feeling obliged to acknowledge Haddie's attempt at reassurance.
It was just that nobody's reassurances ever felt very reassuring.
After all, weren't doctors reassuring until they couldn't be anymore, until they adopted a grave expression and proclaimed that they were sorry, but they'd exhausted all of their options?
"A lot of our kids describe similar experiences. With all of the treatments and tests, you have to get used to a real lack of control over your body, which can lead to feeling detached from yourself, like your body doesn't really belong to you anymore. That's not easy to recover from, feeling powerless and out of control for so long. And there can be a really deep distrust of your physical health. There can be a lot of lingering anxiety that the cancer will come back, or that something else will go wrong."
Sandy swallowed a lump in his throat.
"I know this is a lot to take in…" Haddie pushed a box of tissues across her desk towards him.
Sandy started to wave it away, then reconsidered, leaning forward to grab a few.
"No, no." He dabbed at his eyes with a tissue. "It’s good. I-I want to know what we're in for, you know?"
"It's a trauma too, you know, for the parents. And the siblings. I've seen Seth's brother around a lot too."
Sandy felt a bloom of warmth in his chest at that. He didn't yet dare use the word with Ryan, but it felt good to hear it from someone else that Ryan was a part of their family, that he was unquestionably Seth's brother.
"Cancer treatment can take place over so much time that it all starts to feel kind of normal," Haddie continued. "It's not the same as your old family routine, but it becomes its own routine. It can be hard to take a step back from that and realize how much everyone's been impacted." She leaned forward, expression earnest. "I hope you and your family are accessing support too. And if not, I'm happy to provide some referrals for you."
"Thank you; I appreciate that."
"But with Seth, I think it’s okay to push, knowing what you know. The decision is still yours and your wife's, but I think he’ll be glad to have someone he’s talked to about things," Haddie said. "One hope is that we can help him identify some of these challenges now and not five years down the road after a number of confusing experiences or mood swings or bouts of depression and anxiety or post-traumatic symptoms. Does that make sense?"
"It does. I just…" Sandy paused, balling up a tissue in his fist. "It'll be a battle with him. I already know what he’ll say."
"What's that?"
"Basically what we talked about---that it’s obvious that all of this is horrible; what’s the point of stating the obvious once a week, other than killing time?"
"Which, again, makes a certain amount of sense," Haddie said. "But almost every kid says that there's so much they can't really share with their family and friends, that it feels like nobody really gets it unless it's happened to them." She toyed with her pen. "So maybe it's stating the obvious, but it can also be really liberating to talk to someone who knows what it's like, to feel like you don't have to hold back because of all the things that other people can't really understand." She paused. "Or it helps me get my foot in the door with them anyway."
"Oh...you...?" Sandy hesitated, unsure of the etiquette.
"Hodgkin’s Disease." Haddie's tone was matter-of-fact. "Diagnosed at 11, in full remission around 13. It's not like, a prerequisite for the job, but it helps."
"Buys you some street cred anyway?" Sandy suggested.
Haddie laughed. "Something like that."
"That part is hard, him feeling like he can't talk to me about all this." Sandy squeezed the tissue in his fist. "People say we're a lot alike and I see that, but we grew up in really different places. Still, it always felt like I could understand some of the things he was going through---feeling different, being too much or too Jewish for other people, especially around here."
Haddie's lips quirked into a soft smile at that.
Sandy wondered if she could relate, with a name like Hadassah Stein printed on her door.
"Even when I know he didn't think I could possibly get it, it still felt like I could understand how to help him or could at least see where things were going, you know, understand that adolescence might be rough but he would be okay. But this..." Sandy shook his head. "I have no idea what he needs, or where this is going." He felt his eyes well up again. "And he'll complain about the food or that I bought him the wrong toothbrush, but he doesn't talk to me about how he's doing, not really." He swallowed. "I don't know how to help him."
"That must be so hard as a parent, feeling so outside of what he's going through."
"Feeling so useless," Sandy amended softly. "He just...he must be so scared," he added, voice raspy, feeling the corner of his mouth twitch.
Seth had let him in a little bit at first, like that morning in the kitchen when he'd admitted that he was freaking out, when he'd welcomed Sandy's comfort. Since then though, the emotional walls had come up around him.
Even that afternoon, when Sandy had summoned the courage to talk with Seth about the treatment meeting, Seth had looked impassive and almost bored at the news that he wasn't getting any better, mumbling "Yeah, I didn't really figure it was working yet."
Sandy didn't know if that meant that Seth had some kind of weird gut feeling or if he felt doomed to never get better, and there was another question he didn't know how to ask, a question whose answer he wasn't sure he could handle.
"You seem really good at your job." Sandy looked up at Haddie with a sheepish smile. He gestured to his face, sure it was a splotchy mess. "You've gotten this outta me and it's been what---five minutes?"
Haddie chuckled a little, maybe just out of politeness.
"Thank you though; it's been helpful." Sandy cleared his throat. "I, uh, I think I'm about to make my son very mad at me, but I also think it's the right thing to do."
"Kind of sums up parenthood sometimes, huh?"
Sandy chuckled at that, definitely out of politeness, his mind already elsewhere, bracing himself for what was sure to be a difficult and tense conversation with a family member.
He'd had a few too many of those recently.
ooo
Summer opened the front door and immediately took a step back, cringing.
When Luke had said over the phone that it was bad, she hadn't quite envisioned the epic shiner that had taken up residence on half of Ryan's face, nor that Luke would be the only thing keeping him in a semi-upright position.
"Hey." She opened the door further to allow Luke and Ryan to shuffle inside.
"Hey S'ummer," Ryan slurred, eyes half-closed.
"Where do we want him?" Luke's voice was strained as he maneuvered Ryan into the house.
"There's a guest bedroom down the hall." Summer started to lead the way.
"Dude, awesome. We do not need stairs right now," Luke huffed. "Wait, do we need to be quiet?" he asked in a whisper.
"The step-monster's dead to the world." Summer rolled her eyes. "We could bring a marching band through here and we'd be fine." She led Luke to the guest bedroom, hovering over his shoulder as he carefully deposited a groaning and muttering Ryan onto one of the twin beds.
"I've gotta go man, but I'll see you later, okay?" Luke asked.
Ryan grunted and lifted a hand in response before letting it flop back down.
"And I'm just gonna walk Luke to the door," Summer announced. "I'll come back with an ice pack and a cup of coffee." She paused. "A really, really big cup of coffee."
Summer stepped out into the hall, leaving the door open a crack.
"Sorry to dump him on you like this," Luke said, pausing by the front door. "I would've taken him to my place but my mom's been on the warpath lately, and he didn't want to go home."
"What happened?" Summer asked.
Luke rubbed the back of his neck. "I uh, missed the start of it, but it sounds like Atwood kinda picked a fight with Paul and Kev and a few other guys."
"A few other guys?" Summer arched an eyebrow. "Like those two aren't enough?"
Luke shrugged. "I couldn't stop him from hitting the keg pretty hard too; that probably didn't help."
Summer's lips pressed into a frown.
Ryan wasn't a big partier, and it had been awhile since he'd gotten into a fight.
"Do you know what it was about?"
"I'm uh, not sure he really needed a reason." Luke looked down at the ground.
By Nordlund's telling, Ryan had somehow goaded a few of his equally inebriated teammates into talking about Seth, gradually wearing down their hesitancy and decorum around their cancer-stricken peer until Paul, previously hemming and hawing, had ultimately started a sentence with "I mean c'mon, man, you've gotta admit..."
Only Ryan didn't let him finish that sentence, nor did he seem to mind that it was four-on-one, only becoming four-on-two once Luke got back from the bathroom and jumped into the fray.
That didn't feel like a coincidence either, Ryan getting into a brawl in the two minutes or so that Luke had taken his eyes off him.
"I should've stopped it," Luke muttered.
Summer reached out and touched his arm. "Hey, there was probably nothing you could do." She shrugged. "Sometimes Chino has to Chino out, I guess."
"Yeah, I guess." Luke bit his lip, hesitating. "Not to like, violate the guy code or anything, but he's uh, he's kinda been saying stuff about Cohen. I figure that might be the beer talking."
"What kind of stuff?"
"I couldn't make sense of a lot of it, but he sounded like he was crying a little bit." Luke shoved his hands into the pouch of his soccer sweatshirt. "Like I said, he didn't want me to take him home. I don't think he wants to say the wrong thing about Cohen in front of his parents."
"I'm glad you brought him here." Summer smiled warmly at Luke. "You're a good friend, Luke."
Luke nodded, still looking downcast, not quite able to take in the compliment. "Hey, uh, how's Cohen doing?"
Summer hugged her arms around her waist. She never knew what to say to that question.
Part of her wished people wouldn't ask.
Part of her wished more people would ask.
She had a brief flash in her mind of her last visit, the amused little spark that was perpetually in Seth's eyes dulled over, his speech a little muddled and hard to follow.
Some days were better, but he hadn't been having a good day that day.
"He's okay," she said quietly, crossing her arms across her chest.
"Tell him I'll be by this week?" Luke asked.
"I'll do that." Summer smiled. "Thanks, Luke. For that and for..." Summer gestured with her head towards the guest room.
"Anytime. Call me if you need anything." Luke stepped onto the porch. "See ya, Summer."
ooo
Summer kept something of a vigil for Ryan, laying claim to the other twin bed in the guest room with a stack of old Vogues by her side.
She could've gone to her own room to sleep, but something in her didn't want to leave him alone and really didn't want him to wake up alone.
Maybe it was the nagging worry that Ryan had gone and gotten himself some kind of head injury, or maybe it was the thought of him crying in Luke's car and talking about Cohen. She felt a little like crying thinking about that.
"Mmm." Ryan started to stir. "Summer?" He squinted over at her.
"Chino; you're alive." Summer flipped her magazine closed. "Hang on." She scrambled up from the bed and out of the room, returning a minute later with a bag of frozen peas and a glass of water. She handed Ryan the peas, which he dutifully applied to his face, and set the glass of water down on the nightstand next to him.
"Thanks," Ryan mumbled, starting to push himself up to a sitting position before thinking better of it and flopping back down.
"I also made coffee, but it's probably cold by now," Summer explained. "And I have Advil or Tylenol. My dad's an Advil guy; the step-monster is strictly Tylenol or way stronger, so you've got some choices. I wouldn't recommend the way stronger stuff though; it'll have you smelling colors." She paused. "Or so I'm told."
Ryan smiled a little at that.
"Sorry," he said, wincing at the light from the bedside lamp. "I didn't mean to crash your house."
"No need to apologize, Chino. You get to crash my house anytime. We're family now; deal with it." Summer paused. "Plus, you were there for me when I was freaking out in Dr. Kim's office."
"You should've been freaking out," Ryan countered. "That kid took Seth's seat. I should've kicked his ass."
"You really should've," Summer agreed with a little laugh.
Ryan grabbed the Advil from the nightstand and propped himself up on his elbow to pop two into his mouth, dry swallowing them. He could feel Summer's eyes on him.
"You okay, Chino?" She asked softly.
"Chino again?" Ryan raised an eyebrow and lay back down on the pillow.
"Well we did decide it's your hood nickname, and it's pretty hood behavior, picking a fight with four massive soccer players," Summer explained.
"Luke told you what happened?"
"Yup." Summer bit her lip. "But do you want to tell me what happened?"
"Not really anything to tell," Ryan said. "Those guys are dicks."
"And they're always dicks," Summer pointed out. "So as Cohen would say, why is this night different from all other nights?"
Ryan didn't say anything.
"C'mon, Atwood. I know you're holding out on me. What's going on?"
Ryan closed his eyes, considering what he could even say to that.
"I'm sorry," was what he went with. "I shouldn't have let Luke bring me here."
"It didn't seem like you were in much of a position to argue," Summer responded. "And I'm probably due for this anyway."
"What do you mean?" One of Ryan's eyes popped open, and he studied Summer curiously.
Summer bit her lip. "Awhile ago, before I started dating Cohen, there was this one night when Coop got really wasted and I just kinda dumped her on her lawn and drove off." She hugged her arms around her midsection. "I was in the car and everyone was laughing and they wanted to go back to the party and it was like my brain just shut off. I went along with it and I went back and smoked a joint on the beach like I hadn't just ditched my best friend who might've had, like, alcohol poisoning." Summer picked at a loose thread on the comforter. "I really don't like who I was then," she added.
There was a long beat of quiet.
"I haven't always liked who I've been either," Ryan confided. "And I didn't really know you then, but I like who you are now," he added. "For, you know, whatever that's worth."
"Thanks, Atwood," Summer said softly. "It means a lot. You're good people." She sniffed. "Cohen, he...at his grandfather's party, he told me all the reasons he liked me, even though I treated him like dirt for years. He had all these stories about how he saw me like, being nice to a squirrel one time and how I was nervous reading a sappy poem out loud in the third grade. And even though I was horrible then, it was like he somehow got it in his head that I had, like, ...I dunno..." Summer trailed off.
"Potential?" Ryan offered. He propped his pillow up against the headboard and maneuvered onto his side so he could see Summer better.
"Yeah," Summer agreed. "Potential, like he knew I was different or something, even though I was acting just as shallow and awful and as mean to him as everyone else." Summer swallowed, her eyes getting watery. "I figured he liked me for the reasons the other boys did, you know? And when he said all that, it really freaked me out. I didn't really think I was worth all that."
"He makes you feel that way though," Ryan guessed. "Worth all that?"
He knew something of what that was like.
"Yeah." Summer smiled, blinking away tears.
"To be fair, he probably also likes you for all the reasons the other boys do too." Ryan's mouth twitched into a mischievous half-smile.
Summer laughed, grabbing one of the pillows off the bed and chucking it at Ryan, who smacked it away.
"God, Cohen's right; it's so weird when you try to be funny." Summer's shoulders shook, still laughing. "All that stone-faced brooding, and then you come out with stuff like that." She paused. "But look at me. You're coming here with your freak out, and I'm unloading more on you."
"I wasn't freaking out," Ryan argued. "I was just drunk. Maybe still a little drunk, to be honest." He shrugged. "And anyway, I prefer it this way, listening."
"I know," Summer said firmly, "but that doesn't mean it's a good thing, you doing all the listening and never the talking." She gave him a gently chastising look. "Plus, it's starting to feel unfair, me telling you everything and you giving me nothing in return."
Ryan chewed the inside of his cheek, feeling the spotlight on him yet again, the pressure to talk yet again, but it felt a little like it did with Seth sometimes, not this pushing for him to turn himself inside out for someone else's gratification, but Summer wanting to know him, Summer wanting him to be okay and being smart enough to recognize that he wasn't.
He missed Theresa all of the sudden, the way she knew how to read him, the way she called him on his shit.
"Sandy and Kirsten..." Ryan swallowed. "They're uh, they're kinda fighting, I think." He looked down at his free hand, the one not clutching a bag of frozen peas. He ran his eyes over his torn-up bloody knuckles.
Whatever anyone else said, however they tried to argue with him, talking never led to the kind of catharsis that punching and getting punched did.
"I don't know if they're even really talking right now, like when I'm not around," he continued. "In the beginning, when Seth first..." he winced, adjusting the bag of peas on his eye. "It felt like they were solid, like they were holding each other up and then...I dunno. Now it's like they're falling apart."
Summer nodded, taking that in.
"It's gotta be hard, being so solid all the time," she said.
Ryan's brow furrowed. "How do you mean?"
"I know they're like, Newport's only model of a healthy marriage, but that's gotta be a lot to maintain, ya know? They probably need to fight every now and then," Summer said. "I'm sure they want to hold each other up, but they're probably also so stressed that they've gotta take it out on each other sometimes too."
Ryan mulled that over.
"I mean, my parents never fought, and then my mom just up and left one day," Summer added.
Ryan was quiet. He didn't know much about Summer's mother, other than that she wasn't in the picture and that Seth had described it as a sensitive subject, the kind of thing he wouldn't bring up unless Summer brought it up first.
He knew about parental open wounds.
He'd long since given up on Frank, but there were still moments that he missed his mom, and though he tried to keep his physical and emotional distance---tried to think of her as Dawn and not Mom---he couldn't quite get himself there. He wasn't sure he could ever fully write her off, no matter how many times she'd hurt him.
Even that night, as Luke was trying to think of where to bring him to sleep it off, there was a moment when Ryan imagined himself in his living room in Chino, curled up on the couch, breathing in the stale smoke smell lingering on the cushions and poking his little finger into the tiny cigarette burn holes in the fabric, absently watching whatever was on tv as his mom carded her fingers through his hair and gently chastised him for drinking too much, though she'd do it in a way that let him know that she wasn't really mad, that she liked having the opportunity to baby him for the night.
"I-I'm sorry that happened, with your mom," Ryan said softly.
"It's been awhile," Summer said with a shrug. "I just, I couldn't believe they'd split up when I'd never even seen them be mad at each other." She absently grabbed the other pillow from the bed, hugging it to her chest. "My guidance counselor made me come talk to her about it and like, the one useful thing she said is that sometimes couples don't have much conflict because they don't care enough about each other to try to fix anything."
Ryan's brow wrinkled as he turned that over in his mind.
Maybe it had been a little kid fantasy, the idea that the Cohens were above all of what he'd grown up with, above turning on each other when things were stressful or hard. Maybe they couldn't always hold hands while they mopped up Seth's vomit.
"They've got a lot going on right now, and they probably just need some time to work things out," Summer added.
"That...makes sense," Ryan said slowly.
"Okay, so now that we've worked out what's going on with the Cohens, tell me what's up with you," Summer ordered, giving him a gently pointed look.
"I'm okay," Ryan said with a shrug. "I mean, as long as they're okay, I'm okay."
Summer looked skeptical. "C'mon Atwood. Quit holding out on me."
Ryan bit back a scowl. "I'm not holding out on you," he muttered. "I really don't know what everybody wants me to say."
He never knew what anyone wanted him to say.
It was obviously horrible that Seth was sick and that Sandy and Kirsten were scared and exhausted and fighting. It was obviously terrifying that Seth could die.
He was obviously terrified that Seth could die.
There was no point and no relief in saying any of that.
The only relief he'd gotten that night was ramming his fist into Paul's face.
"I just know it has to be hard, everything with Cohen." Summer's voice trembled slightly.
Ryan felt his knee-jerk irritation soften a little.
"You two don't have, like, a normal boy friendship," Summer went on. "You're more like girls."
Ryan snorted, his eyebrows shooting up.
Summer rolled her eyes.
"You know what I mean," she said.
"I really don't," Ryan replied.
"Okay, whatever. It's just..." Summer tucked a lock of dark hair behind her hair. "When I've hung out with other guys, they just like, dump on each other to impress girls. Or like how all of Luke’s friends ditched him when his dad turned out to be gay. You and Cohen aren’t like that. You guys, like, talk about your feelings and your relationships and you clearly care about each other or whatever."
Summer was quiet for a few minutes, clearly hoping that Ryan would say something. Instead, he adjusted the bag of slowly thawing peas on his one eye and stared off into space with the other.
"I hear you saying you're okay," Summer said, "but if you ever find yourself not okay, you know where to find me, right Atwood?"
"Right," Ryan agreed, his eyes darting over to meet Summer's for just a second before he looked away again.
Chapter 14
Notes:
A/N: I just realized that my timeline is all off because I’d originally started writing this story early in S1, when Ryan was on the soccer team, but given other events in the story (Seth and Summer are together, etc.), soccer season would be long over. So, in a declaration that probably only matters to me, Harbor High has a spring soccer team, or just an egregiously long fall soccer season.
Thanks for reading and reviewing and/or sending your kudos. I really appreciate the feedback.
Chapter Text
Ryan's head was bent low over his plate, his shoulders hunched, a thick knot of tension radiating across his back.
Seth and Summer were having a “date night”—-or what passed for a date night in the pediatric cancer ward during non-relative visitor's hours, as Seth would be quick to amend---so the Cohens and Ryan had been exiled from the hospital for a few hours.
Said exile had required a bit of negotiation on Seth's part, who'd pointed out to Sandy that, scientifically speaking, hovering in the waiting room and refusing to leave hospital grounds was not actually a known cancer treatment, so when his parents graciously allowed Seth and Summer to have some alone time, there was actually no need to deny themselves access to the great outdoors, or any of southern California's fine restaurants, or their own home.
Further, Ryan had a soccer game that afternoon, and Seth had expressed grave concerns that Ryan might abandon his extracurricular activities---nay, his dreams---without a show of parental support in the audience.
With all the negotiations squared away, Sandy and Kirsten went to Ryan's soccer game and then picked up Chinese food for an early dinner at home, after which---per the agreement---Sandy would return to the hospital for the evening.
The plan was all fine in theory, until Ryan sat down at the dining room table and realized that, between the hospital and court and soccer and The Newport Group, this was somehow their first dinner at home without Seth.
He also realized---much too late to make an excuse and retreat to his room---that eating at the Cohen family dinner table without Seth felt wrong, a wrongness greatly enhanced by whatever it was that was going on between Sandy and Kirsten.
Ryan tried to remind himself of what Summer had said about Sandy and Kirsten—-what had sounded so reassuring when she'd said it—-but it was harder to feel her same confidence in their relationship when he actually had to be in the same room with it.
His eyes flicked between Sandy, staring blankly ahead, and Kirsten, studying the tablecloth as she used listlessly pushed beef and broccoli around on her plate.
Ryan wondered what Seth would do in this situation, Seth who could somehow maintain a dinner table conversation even if no one else was willing to participate.
He'd never realized how useful a skill that could be.
Granted, Seth running his mouth didn't always make for good results, but somewhere along the way he'd developed a decently honed ability to defuse his parents.
Maybe that was an only child thing.
Like there was the time that they were late for a Newpsie event and Sandy had been mad at Kirsten, and both of them were irritated with Seth for some reason, and Sandy was driving too fast, his hands curled tightly around the steering wheel, muttering under his breath.
Seth had warned Ryan of this phenomenon.
“Mom makes us late, which pisses Dad off because he never wants to go anywhere, and the later we get there, the later Mom makes us stay. So Dad drives really fast and like, angrily somehow, so the first five to seven minutes of the car ride are mildly terrifying." Seth had explained all this as they'd gotten ready for some event, Sandy and Kirsten sniping at each other in the background.
Despite the thorough heads-up, and Seth's reassurance that Sandy's fury was merely a facade, that, despite his performative road rage, he was forever a boringly cautious and in-control driver---"You'll notice, Ryan, that the man doesn't miss a turn signal, and slows down for every yellow light"---Ryan felt himself go tense as Sandy changed lanes with a harsh jerk of the wheel, still muttering under his breath.
Sandy was a safe person.
Ryan knew that.
Still, he also knew something else, which was that people were safe until they weren't.
But then Seth had jostled his shoulder and given him a smirk and a nod before leaning forward, swiveling his head between his mom and dad.
“Anyone else catch The View this morning?”
Sandy and Kirsten had each broken, Sandy emitting a low bark of a laugh and shaking his head, Kirsten snickering and looking out the window, neither ready to stop being mad yet, but neither able to withstand one of Seth’s surprise verbal attacks.
Still laughing, Sandy's arm had shot out in an attempt to catch Seth with a sideways noogie---Sandy's driving briefly terrifying for a different reason---and Seth had ducked away, adding "That Joy Behar is a real pistol, don't you think?", and Ryan felt his body start to relax.
Ryan didn't know how to do that, what Seth could do. He knew how to fight anger physically, how to make it clear that it was best not to mess with him, but he didn't know how to talk it out of existence or wear it down until it was impossible to be angry anymore, how to disarm it with a stupid-but-well-timed joke.
Seth would probably take that opportunity to point out that, between the two of them and their unique skill sets, they were well-prepared for any number of scenarios requiring conflict resolution.
He could hear him in his head: "What did I tell you, Ryan? United, we're unstoppable."
A little smile twitched at the corner of Ryan's mouth.
"Ryan?"
Ryan's head jerked up.
Kirsten was looking at him.
"Sorry, what?" Ryan shook his head.
"I was just saying that Meredith mentioned that the College Fair is next Tuesday."
"Oh. Uh, yeah." Ryan frowned. "I mean, I guess so."
"I'll meet you at the library after homeroom," Kirsten said. "That's usually what they have the parents do."
Ryan's brow furrowed. "I wasn't---I mean, you...you don't have to do that," he said. "Come, I mean."
"Don’t be silly. Of course I'm coming." Kirsten smiled at Ryan. "I know it probably feels early to think about college, and it can be pretty overwhelming, but it’s good to start figuring out what you want."
"You really don't---I know you're busy." Ryan looked down at his plate. "It's really okay. I wasn't even planning on--"
"Let her do it, kiddo," Sandy cut in. "Your mother lives for this stuff. She's got a whole college binder started for Seth, colored-coded and everything. I’m sure she's been working on yours too."
Ryan swallowed a sudden lump in his throat.
"Yes, well." Kirsten's voice was soft, lilting, and would sound playful to anyone who didn't know her well. "I may have already started developing your color code, Ryan."
As Sandy dropped some line about how you wouldn't want two guys to have the same color code, Ryan was imagining Seth there, unpacking with fascination the way that his parents could talk at or around each other without ever actually talking to each other, how they could mimic the patented Cohen family banter, but without any warmth between them.
The phone rang/
It was all Ryan could do not to sigh in relief.
"I'll get it." Ryan pushed away from the table quickly, nearly knocking over his chair.
He headed for the phone, hands clenched in fists at his side.
ooo
"Um, Sandy?" Ryan held the phone out, wishing he'd let anyone else pick it up. "It's the hospital. They, uh, want to talk to you." He couldn't quite bring himself to look at his foster father, to clock his reaction as he grabbed the receiver and strode quickly out of the room.
Ryan slumped into his chair, closing his eyes to the sound of Sandy's hushed "Hello, this is Sandy Cohen," followed by a door clicking shut.
At least the College Fair discussion had been dropped.
Sandy returned a few minutes later.
“That was Dr. Penner,” he announced.
Ryan had never met him, but he knew that Dr. Penner was the head doctor on Seth’s case. Caleb seemed to revel in detailing, often and at length, all the strings he'd needed to pull to land him.
A guy like that probably wasn’t calling families at home, and that late in the day, just to chat.
“Seth’s having some side effects with the new medications." Sandy put the phone receiver down on the table. "He wants to meet with us tomorrow morning to talk about treatment options.”
Ryan snuck a glance at Kirsten before looking back at Sandy.
“What uh, what kind of side effects?” he asked tentatively.
“He had some tremors and he was coughing up, or," Sandy winced a little, "throwing up blood. They said it could be a throat infection, or something else; they don’t know yet.”
Infections were bad.
Ryan had stayed after school one day to do research on cancer treatments. He hadn't wanted to upset Seth or the Cohens by asking too many questions, and the bits and pieces he gleaned from listening but never speaking weren’t filling in all the blanks.
Chemotherapy trashed your immune system and infections could be dangerous, even fatal. Even when they didn’t kill you, they could also result in a dramatic lifestyle shift..
Seth had talked about it once: everyone having to wear protective equipment around him and maybe nobody being allowed to be in the same room with him at all, but having to talk to him through glass, like he was in a prison movie or something.
"Well, believe it or not, I seem to have lost my appetite," Sandy said. "I think I'll just head to the hospital now."
Sandy was hovering next to Kirsten's shoulder, staring pointedly down at her, directing every word to her, reminding Ryan of the way his 7th grade Science teacher used to stand over kids until they came up with an answer that satisfied him.
Kirsten was doing what Ryan used to do in that situation, ignoring the guy towering over her, pretending like she couldn't feel the whole laser beam stare thing.
"Kirsten?"
Kirsten finally looked up at Sandy.
"I think Seth would really appreciate it if we both went." Sandy's gaze flicked over to Ryan, who looked away. "I think he's probably pretty terrified right now."
"Obviously I'm going." Kirsten's nostrils flared. "I was just---" She looked at Ryan. "I'm going. I'm done eating, and I'm going."
"Ryan?" Sandy asked. "I know it's a school night, but we can make an exception if you wanna come by for a while."
"I, uh, don't think so." Ryan directed his answer to his dinner plate. "I mean, I-I shouldn't. I have homework." He found he couldn't quite look at Sandy then either, not wanting to see the mixture of confusion and hurt on his face, not wanting to watch him trying to figure out if this was something he should push.
"Okay," Sandy said, and it was bad enough, hearing the confusion and the hurt and the hesitancy in his voice. "I will uh, call when we get there. Maybe you can say hi to Seth."
"Sure, yeah." Ryan cleared his throat. "Okay."
Ryan sat at the table for a while longer, well after Sandy and Kirsten had left, feeling glued to his chair, unable to bring himself to get up and go do the minimal amount of homework he'd used as an excuse to beg off seeing his best friend who had cancer.
He was an asshole.
He'd disappointed the Cohens, and he was going to disappoint Seth, who---Sandy was right---was almost certainly pretty terrified about then.
Seth had confided in Ryan once about how blood freaked him out, how, though he was adamant that he'd never cried or fainted when he had to get a shot, he also felt distinctly queasy leading up to, during, and after any kind of blood draw.
Ryan couldn't imagine what it must've been like for him, to suddenly be coughing up blood.
It might've just been a few drops, but Ryan couldn't help but imagine something more like a waterfall, blood all over Seth, blood everywhere, Seth panicking, medical personnel all over him and freaking him out worse, and either Summer there to witness him erupting like the elevator scene in The Shining and not being able to exactly bear it very stoically, or nobody there that he actually wanted to see, nobody there who was any comfort to him.
That Shining elevator thing: that was all Seth.
It was weird how, even though he hadn't known Seth very long, Ryan could think like him, could imagine what he'd say, could imagine how he'd look saying it, down to the smirk or the cringe or the face that implored Ryan for reassurance, whether it was that his mom probably wouldn't notice the missing/broken vase from the living room shelf, or that Ryan didn't think it was such a big deal: being freaked out by blood or by small spaces, or still confiding in his childhood plastic horse, or liking comic books and emo music, that although Newport judged Seth to be less than, Ryan never did.
And it was true the other way around too. Seth didn't care about all the ways that Ryan knew he was less than.
The phone rang again.
It was probably Sandy, making good on his word of having him say hi to Seth.
Ryan looked at the phone.
In his haste to leave for the hospital, Sandy had left it on the table.
Or maybe he'd left it there on purpose, knowing somehow that Ryan would stay at the table, ensuring that he'd have no excuse not to pick it up, not to say hi to his best friend who had cancer, to his brother who had cancer, if you wanted to go there.
Ryan stood up, almost knocking his chair over for the second time that night.
What he needed was a cigarette. He wasn't sure how he'd been getting through without one, and he was fairly certain he couldn't last another minute without one.
Grabbing his jacket, Ryan headed for the door, letting the phone ring.
ooo
"What?"
"What?"
"You're mad."
"Or I'm worried about our son."
"You’re seething." Sandy slowed to a stop at a red light. "I can feel you seething. You know you manage to direct a lot of anger my way, even without talking."
"Are you really doing this right now?" Kirsten demanded.
"Maybe right now is the perfect time to do this," Sandy pointed out. "Maybe it’s better than sitting here worrying about our son. What do you think?"
Kirsten scowled. "I think that I don't need to be scolded about how I deal with our child, Sandy, and especially not in front of Ryan.”
"I did not scold you."
Kirsten scoffed. "He must be terrified," she mimicked. "You think I don't know that, Sandy? You think I needed you to guilt me into going to the hospital?"
"So what, you want me to treat you with kid gloves, is that it?" Sandy asked. "I'm about at the end of my rope between work and the hospital and making excuses for you with Seth, but you're right, I should put more time and energy into making sure your feelings aren't hurt."
There was a long silence, broken up only by the steady clicking of the turn signal.
"It just...it doesn't feel like him anymore, Sandy. When we go...it's like he's not even there." Kirsten stifled a sob, turning her head to look out the window.
"He's still Seth," Sandy said, voice softening. "I know it probably feels like with your--"
"He's not though," Kirsten cut in, frustrated with Sandy for always feeling like he had the answer, had the fix for problems that couldn't be fixed.
And she was frustrated that she couldn't explain it to him, couldn't make him understand.
Things like physical affection and expressing her love for her boys didn't come naturally to Kirsten, not the way that those same words and gestures poured out of Sandy easily and freely and frequently.
When Seth was in preschool, she used to secretly hate when Sandy would come with her for pick-up time at the end of the day. When Seth was still in that part of childhood when he would break into a run to jump into one of their arms, Sandy always won. It was always a loud "Daddy!" and Seth hurling himself headlong into his father's waiting arms.
Another mother had turned to Kirsten one day, rolling her eyes as she said "Mine's going through a real Daddy phase right now too." Kirsten had smiled weakly, embarrassed, not about to share that Seth's life up to that point had been one long Daddy phase, and that it was Kirsten's fault, because though she was a good mother, it was the same way that her mother had been a good mother, tending to every need with competence and diligence, but without much in the way of warmth.
When Seth got hurt, Kirsten would be the one with the gauze and the tape and the ice pack, but Sandy would be the one who never forgot to kiss the boo-boo or to praise Seth for being so brave or to say, voice dripping with sincerity and concern “Oh wow, that really stings, huh?”
Gauze, as it turned out, was not the kind of thing that made a kid jump into your arms, and when Kirsten tried Sandy's same lines, tried to be soft and sweet, she knew it came out stilted and phony, could see by the way Seth would cock his head to one side and squint at her like something was missing, but he didn’t quite know what.
Still though, still, she had something she held onto, something that Sandy didn't, those first few months of Seth's life when he was her's more than his, her's more than anyone else's, months where he spent most of his time in her arms, when her whole being was so cloudy from giving birth to this tiny creature that there wasn't room to feel awkward or incapable of physical closeness. Seth was in her arms, and even though Sandy would hold him and bathe him and coo at him, it was like he was magnetically attracted right back to her, back to his home base.
And from that home base, she knew him first and best, and so even if everyone seemed to agree that he was more his father's son than anything else, she would always be the one who'd known him the longest.
Seth was so awake and alive right from the start, so desperate to move, to explore. He wiggled and wriggled and his limbs went every which way, and as he grew and continued to move and talk and seem to be everywhere at once, his brain and his body never seeming to halt for a moment, he grew into the boy she'd always known he would be: funny and inquisitive and sometimes playfully contrary and sometimes maddeningly contrary, but always, always, in motion.
Except when he was sick.
Seth had had some terrible illnesses as a baby, fevers that never seemed to break, colds that lingered and required the use of a nebulizer, and when he was sick, it wasn’t the fever or the runny nose or the pitiful baby coughs that made Kirsten nervous, that caught her heart in her throat.
It was his stillness; it was her squirming, always reaching for something, always trying to go somewhere. baby suddenly motionless, desperately clinging to her, skin burning up.
But the clinging helped. It gave her something she could do. He would rest against her body and let out his pitiful baby coughs and she would hold him close until the sickness passed and the movement started again.
And then she walked into Seth's hospital room one day and he was still again, but with no end in sight and nothing she could do about it.
She was just expected to watch him wither and go motionless in a hospital bed, watch him become less and less himself as the days went by.
He could still speak at length sometimes, but other times his words trailed off to nowhere. Someone would say something that would be the perfect setup for a joke, but he would miss it---that brain that missed nothing, that absorbed everything, that could somehow hold three conversations at once while eavesdropping on his parents' conversation two rooms away, was shutting down.
"Kirsten?"
Kirsten closed her eyes.
"Can we try talking to each other?" Sandy asked. "I know it's---"
"You...you wouldn’t understand." Kirsten closed her eyes. "I mean, I can't explain it. You’re always so good with the boys and their feelings and when things go wrong. You always do the right thing."
Sandy snorted. "Oh honey, I definitely don’t. I’m driving Seth crazy half the time with how overbearing I am."
"But you’re there," Kirsten insisted. "You’re not terrified of him."
"Of course I’m terrified of him. I’m terrified of everything right now. I’m terrified that if I’m not there every second, something’s going to go terribly wrong and it’ll be my fault because I wasn't there." Sandy snickered. "And here we are, racing to the hospital because everything went to hell when I wasn't there."
Despite everything, Kirsten found herself smiling a little. "I guess we'll have to prepare Seth for you becoming even more overbearing."
"I guess I learned the wrong lesson from taking the afternoon off," Sandy admitted. He eyed Kirsten. "Seth's gonna need you there to rein me in."
Kirsten exhaled sharply.
"I'm sorry," Sandy said. "I didn't mean--"
"To give me the kid glove treatment?" Kirsten asked wryly.
"I just...I want to be able to talk about this stuff," Sandy said. "Not just how insufferable I've become, but what's going on with you. It feels like we’ve both been going through it alone, when we could be doing this together." He turned right into the hospital parking lot and started scanning the rows of cars for a free space, absent-mindedly hating how familiar all of it had become, how he'd developed strong opinions about the best and worst places to park relative to the hospital.
"I know," Kirsten said quietly.
"And you know, I’m not a bad friend to have," Sandy added.
"No," Kirsten said, "you're not." She reached over, finding Sandy's free hand without looking, her fingers interlacing with his.
He always drove one-handed and it used to make her crazy but she'd come to appreciate being able to take his hand when she felt like it.
"I missed you," Kirsten admitted softly.
Sandy raised their clasped hands to his lips and kissed her hand.
"I've missed you too," he said.
ooo
There were times that Seth wished he could get through the whole cancer thing in some kind of suspended state, like Han Solo frozen in carbonite, and then everyone could just wake him up when the whole thing was done.
He was pretty sure he'd already achieved all of the bravery and all of the character-building that one could out of cancer, and everything since then had just been overkill.
And it wasn't like he really needed to be there for any of it. He wasn't exactly a valuable member of the cancer-fighting team. He was really just the husk of a human that they lugged around, pumped drugs into, checked vitals on, made inane chatter to in between all the drugs and the vitals.
Being frozen in carbonite sounded relaxing, to be honest.
No excruciating pain, no excruciating boredom, no bleeding gums, no vomit, no therapy---because that was somehow something he'd been strong-armed into doing now too---no parents non-stop worrying in his general direction, no shiny cueball head he still couldn't bring himself to look at directly, no wondering if Summer only stayed with him because it was too awkward to dump a Cancer Kid, no sad little bald kids pestering him for his comic books and filling him with gratitude that his parents had never saw fit to give him a younger sibling in the traditional sense, because Ryan would've never both dog-eared and broth-stained his favorite installment of Preacher.
None of that.
Just rest and quiet and wake me up when the Jewfro's grown back.
He'd started to daydream about the carbonite sometimes.
He was having a little trouble settling on the pose---did he go for the classic Han Solo-hands-up-anguished-face, or try for something that radiated a little more charm and confidence, a little more "I chose the carbonite life; the carbonite life did not choose me, thank you very much"?
He didn't want Summer visiting his frozen slab and regretting her choice in boyfriend, thinking how dashing Chip Saunders would've looked under the same circumstances.
The pose felt like a real commitment, a problem he could overthink and obsess over in his usual fashion, but it was also a problem he welcomed.
Lately he’d been having a lot of “frightened by my own mortality” problems, and he wasn't exactly a big fan of those.
So he was all about the carbonite; he embraced the carbonite, but then Summer was there and he was finally having one of those times when he wasn't pining for a state of suspended animation.
He and Summer were lying in bed watching a moderately funny movie, and he was leaning his head on her shoulder and her breath was tickling his ear and his brain was quiet, which was nice. He wasn't worried that she was bored, or turned off by the whole "emaciated bald guy thing", or plotting the most graceful way to dump said Cancer Kid and go out and actually enjoy her youth while she could.
Maybe he was just super exhausted or super drugged up, but he was just kind of appreciating the moment.
He was even able to ignore the little bursts of trembling that started up in his hands. Not wanting to ruin the moment by summoning a nurse, he just stuffed his hands under the blanket and kept watching the movie, like an idiot who'd never heard of foreshadowing before.
What was slightly harder to ignore was when he went to cough into his only-slightly-tremoring fist and out came a deluge of blood---think that elevator scene in The Shining, although far more horrifying, as none of that blood splattered onto the hottest girl in school who had somehow been convinced that dating Seth Cohen was a worthwhile pursuit.
And look what Summer got for her troubles.
Seth could actually step outside of himself and appreciate the absurdity of some of it, like trying to stammer out an apology between more coughing and more blood, all while Summer was scrambling off the bed and frantically smashing the call button and practically shouting "It's okay, Cohen, it's fine. I've seen a lot worse!" And him, between more coughing and more blood, wondering what Summer could possibly be referring to, until the nurses started to kick Summer out of the room and she protested "But I'm a candy striper; I can help."
"Oh right," Seth thought. "She's a candy striper."
But then Summer was gone, and while he was wondering where him projectiling blood all over her ranked in terms of her disgusting hospital experiences and just what that would do to their sex life, there were hands all over him, and he was too weak and too terrified to protest or to insist that he could could do it himself, because, to his continued horror and humiliation, he couldn't do any of it himself.
They were stripping off his clothes and shoving them in a biohazard bag and moving his limp body this way and that as they managed to change his sheets and maneuver him into a dreaded hospital gown. And although the nurses changing his clothes and wiping his body down were brusque and professional and didn't act scandalized when they tugged down his bloody pajama pants and there was his junk, just hanging out for all the world to see, it didn't mean that Seth didn't feel thoroughly scandalized and thoroughly humiliated and thoroughly like this was just the latest in a long line of stab wounds that made him want to skip the carbonite and head straight to pencil-diving into Sarlacc the pit monster's mouth, just calling it a day on the whole 'living' thing.
But the nurses had continued their brusque and professional thing, asking if he wanted them to call his parents. Weakly, he offered that he thought his dad was coming by later anyway, but the nicest nurse told him they'd have someone call them anyway, that they liked to give parents a heads-up on what they'd be walking into in situations like that.
He wanted to ask them to ask his mom to come too, but he couldn't quite get the request out of his mouth, self-conscious as he was that he was sixteen years old and asking for his mom, and afraid as he was that maybe she wouldn't come, even if he asked, and this was probably the exact wrong moment to find out that she wouldn't come even if he asked.
When the excitement had died down a little, and after Dr. Penner had given him a jargon-laden explanation for what was happening to him that he could only somewhat follow, Seth thought about staggering over to his dresser so he could change into his own clothes and he thought about summoning a nurse to ask if he could get his t-shirt back, because, biohazard or not, Summer had given it to him, but he didn't have the energy for any of that, so he did the only thing he had the energy to do and curled up his limp pathetic body in its ugly misshapen hospital gown on his stupid Cancer Kid bed to wait for whatever configuration of his parents would come to be with him.
Chapter Text
It had been a game when Seth was a little kid, pretending to be asleep.
He'd do it when his parents would come upstairs to get him for dinner or to get ready to go somewhere, but his favorite was when they'd get home from some event and come up to his room to say goodnight.
He'd be waiting, his stage all set, still in his clothes from that day--now artfully rumpled--, a comic book sprawled open across his chest, eyes closed, his chest rising up and down as slowly and evenly as he could manage, fully dedicated to the bit.
It was a game for Seth, but it was also---secretly---serious business.
There was something that had freaked him out, made him deeply uncomfortable, about that moment that he went from being alone to being with other people, even when those other people were his mom and dad.
He guessed it was a way to ease into the new situation, to not have to fully be there for it if he didn't want to be or didn't know how to be.
When his parents came up to say goodnight, he could yawn and blink his bleary eyes open and say, voice thick with befuddlement "Mom? Dad?", and then have the ensuing quiet-voiced conversation about how their evening had gone, and how Seth had fared with the babysitter, and what they might do the next day, as his parents helped his sleepy and confused and seemingly extra endearing to them---as evidenced by their big dopey grins they traded over his head---self get ready for bed properly.
Or he could lay still as someone slid his shoes off his feet and someone plucked the comic book from his chest and someone finagled the blankets out from under him and then draped them over him, tucking them under his chin, and then they'd both kiss him goodnight, and all the while they'd be murmuring to each other, laughing about some fresh bit of Newport gossip or talking about how cute Seth looked or about something funny he'd said to one of them or just generally observing that they'd done good with him, and Seth was able to enjoy the whole scene without having to participate, without having to figure out what to say or what to do or how to be around people again.
And maybe his act was a convincing one, or maybe his parents were just willing to indulge him with it, figuring that, of all of his bizarre and mysterious idiosyncrasies, this one felt pretty harmless.
Seth lay crunched up in the fetal position on his bed, muscles painfully tense, his stiff, scratchy, misshapen and godforsaken hospital gown hanging loose on his body, staring at a little droplet of blood smeared on the curve of the bedrail, maybe the only droplet the nurses had missed when they'd cleaned him up and changed his sheets and changed his clothes and then left him to wallow.
All he wanted was to sleep through the part where one or both of his parents would arrive.
Too vividly, he could imagine the moment they'd first make eye contact, looking all haggard and emotional, even as their voices were soft and lilting and they came at him with their arms open, everything about them perfectly calibrated to console him about his current predicament: weak and hands trembling and haunted by the memory of hawking up a pint of O Negative all over the Sophomore Homecoming Queen.
And it was too much, it was too intense, the way they'd make a fuss, the way their efforts to comfort him would inevitably transform him into a sobbing wreck.
There were times when Seth thought it would've been easier if no one came to see him in the hospital.
Sometimes it felt like he could kind of sail through the whole cancer thing, miserable and in ten thousand different kinds of agony at any moment, but also, strangely emotionally detached from the whole thing.
He would've thought having cancer would've been this, like, 24/7 panic about whether he'd live or die, but a lot of the time it was just boring.
But then his parents or Summer or Ryan would come, and he'd see and feel their worry or their exhaustion or their distress, and that would freak him out, was the thing that broke up the surreal autopilot of the chemotherapy routine and reminded him that he wasn't just at some weird boarding school for freaky bald children who couldn't keep a meal down---his home was a pediatric cancer ward, and oh yeah, he could fucking die.
So he lay there, wanting his parents there and not wanting them there, dreading what he knew was coming, that moment that he went from being alone to with other people, everything starkly and painfully real again.
When the door finally started to creak open, Seth closed his eyes, forcing his chest to rise and fall as slowly and evenly as he could manage.
There were two sets of muted footsteps, one notably heavier than the other.
His mom had come.
In spite of absolutely everything, his mouth traced into the faintest of smiles at that.
"Looks like he managed to fall asleep," his dad said in a whisper.
"That might be for the best, after all that," his mom whispered back. "Sandy, I can't imagine..."
"I know."
There was the sound of movement and of fabric rustling, and Seth didn't need to open his eyes to know that his dad had his arms around his mom, that he was holding her and she was leaning into him.
That made him smile a little too, gave him just the smallest twinge of relief.
His parents hadn't seemed especially fond of each other of late but maybe they'd made up.
Maybe hawking up blood all over the Sophomore Homecoming Queen had helped them make up.
In a way, it had really been a public service, to everyone but Summer and her new white sweater.
"Everything's going to be okay." His dad's voice was slightly muffled, and Seth could picture him, chin resting atop his mom's head, the two of them swaying a little.
"I'm just so afraid tha--"
Seth inhaled sharply, struck by the sudden realization that there were a million excellent reasons to not make himself privy to the conversations his parents had when they thought they were alone, that there were many things that his parents thought and felt that he did not need to have confirmed for him.
"Mom? Dad?" Seth fought to make his voice thick, befuddled, hoping that it didn't come out like the strangled panicked cry that he felt building in his chest, terrified that his mom might finish that sentence.
"Hey, kiddo." His dad's voice was low and soothing and just as torturous as Seth had imagined it would be as he sat on the edge of his bed, running his hand over Seth's knit cap the way he used to run his hand over his hair, his face scrunched into a soft sympathetic smile, so perfectly conveying that he was so glad to be there with him and so sorry for the pain he was in.
His mom stood at his dad's elbow, a nearly identical expression on her face as she looked down at Seth, her hand finding his shaky one and giving it a squeeze.
Seth gnawed the inside of his cheek.
This was why he hated these moments---he had no idea what to say or what to do or how to remain a semi-functioning human being on a good day, let alone in a situation like this.
"Tough night, huh?" His dad leaned forward and kissed his forehead, his thumb rubbing little circles just below the edge of his cap.
Seth wanted to spit out a pithy and on-brand "I've had better," but his mouth had suddenly gone dry and his heart was hammering in his chest, so he screwed his eyes shut instead, unable to be fully in that room or fully with his parents.
All he could do was nod, because his dad was right; it had been a tough night.
ooo
Ryan leaned back and exhaled a cloud of smoke, feeling some of the tension start to ebb from his body.
It hadn't been a challenge, getting the cigarettes. He'd rolled his eyes at the obligatory request for ID, and the guy had given up.
"Whatever. I'm not your dad."
He hadn't realized how much he'd needed one until he'd taken his first inhale and felt the familiar release that punching a pillow just didn't quite achieve.
Now punching a face, that was different.
It had felt good, fighting Kev and Paul and whoever the other faceless goons were who'd joined in at that party.
It probably should've scared him that it felt so good, or that being hit felt almost as good as doing the hitting, or that he was pretty sure Sandy and Kirsten didn't buy his flimsy cover story about his black eye, but still, it felt worth it to unload everything.
Summer wanted him to talk, but he had no idea what to say, or how it could possibly make anything any better.
He was afraid that Seth was going to die, that he was going to lose his best friend, his brother---again, he imagined Seth saying, if you want to go there--the first person he could remember feeling completely comfortable with, and he was even more afraid for the Cohens that they would lose their son.
But he also had other concerns, selfish concerns that made a hot shame burn in his chest, concerns that he certainly couldn't talk to anyone else about.
He didn't know how to do this life, how to live in the Cohen house, without Seth.
Without Seth, he wasn’t sure how he fit in with the Cohens.
Without Seth, he wasn’t sure if he fit in with the Cohens.
He and Seth got dozens of college letters every day, stacks of envelopes and brochures with glossy photos of campus life, places Ryan never would've been able to imagine himself before.
Seth, if he...
What was Ryan supposed to do?
Expect Sandy and Kirsten to go to his graduation, watch him walk across the stage their actual son should’ve walked across, drop him off at a college campus wondering where they would’ve been dropping Seth off, whether he would’ve made good on his vow to head for the East Coast or if he’d be swayed by Sandy’s nostalgic campaign to get him to go to Berkeley?
The Cohens made it clear that they intended for him to be with them for good, intended to see him through college and beyond. Both Sandy and Kirsten had taken to dropping these loaded comments about the subject.
They were trying to be nice, trying to honor the deal no matter what, but it would be torture for them, watching him live out the life that should've been Seth's, the life that had never really belonged to Ryan.
He wouldn’t do it to them, couldn’t repay their kindness that way.
Suddenly antsy, Ryan started walking.
The cigarette had been a good step, but hitting someone would've been better.
He spied Art's Used Comics a little down the pier.
Though the graphic novels inside were rarely in mint condition, Seth got a kick out of reading the water-stained Little Lottas, pointing out the finer points of the illustrations and discussing their place in the annals of comic book history to a clueless Ryan.
On impulse, Ryan went inside the shop, the string of bells on the door announcing his arrival.
Seth liked crappy old comics about sad social outcasts with stupid or unorthodox powers, heroes with names like Lightning Rod Man or Arm-Fall-Off-Boy, a bunch of misfits to whom, it seemed, Seth could relate.
Ryan started thumbing through a random box of comics.
"Hey, you can't smoke that in here."
Ryan's head snapped around.
He'd been so wrapped up in his own head that he'd barely realized he still had a lit cigarette pressed between his lips, or that the man himself, Art of Art's Used Comics fame, was standing behind the counter, scowling at him.
Ryan stared back, unblinking.
To his satisfaction, Art looked away first.
"Whatever," he grumbled. "But you burn it, you buy it, got it kid?"
Ryan turned back to the comics. Flicking through the titles, he wondered why Newport even had a used comic store. It stuck out like a sore thumb amongst the high-end clothing stores and luxury surf shops.
It stuck out like Seth Cohen.
Ryan grabbed a few choice titles and plopped them on the counter.
"Ten dollars," Art said.
Ryan tossed a crumpled up bill on the counter, taking a drag on his cigarette as he watched Art surveying his purchases.
Seth had always liked that part of the process, getting a reaction out of Art, sometimes praise or derision for his choices, sometimes gaining a piece of trivia or two about Matter-Eater Lad or whoever.
Ryan had picked the most pathetic batch he could find, the crappier the better he figured, the kind of comics Seth would pick out because no one else would want them "and they deserve a good home, Ryan."
"Interesting choices," Art declared, decidedly non-committal.
Maybe Ryan didn't have the kind of face that looked receptive to comic book trivia.
Seth was receptive to everything, so excited by stupid stuff, little details, trivia not just about comic books or tv shows, but about his loved ones and their loved ones, about Ryan.
He'd seemed utterly fascinated that Ryan drank his coffee black. It had turned into a whole discussion, and then Seth dabbling with the habit himself for a few days before declaring that Ryan was right, the caffeine buzz was better when it wasn't cut with milk or cream.
"You come in here all the time with that other kid." Art eyed Ryan as he punched the buttons on the cash register.
"He's in the hospital." Ryan wasn't sure why he felt the need to tell Art anything, although he supposed Art might've been the closest thing that Seth had to a friend before Ryan came to Newport.
"Oh." Art's eyes softened. "I'm sorry to hear that. He's a good kid. Buys some weird ones, but he's funny."
Ryan didn't say anything.
Art shoved the comics into a small black bag. "You have a good night, huh? Tell the other one I said hi. I hope he's doing okay."
"Seth," Ryan said. "His name is Seth."
The closest thing Seth had had to a friend and he didn't even know his name.
God, he fucking hated Newport.
A few steps down the pier, Ryan stopped to toss the bag and the comics into a cracked trash barrel.
It was a stupid idea.
ooo
Sandy pushed the door open with his knee, cradling a precarious armful of sodas and snacks, loading up for the night ahead.
Long stretches in the hospital could be dull, and Sandy often found himself snacking just to have something to do.
His snack run also gave him the opportunity to call home and then Ryan's cell, concerned when he again didn't get an answer on either.
It had felt important for both Sandy and Kirsten to show up for Seth, but now Sandy was having second thoughts.
Maybe one of them should've stayed home when Ryan decided that he would stay home.
Sandy still felt new at it, the two kid thing.
And he'd been thrown off when Ryan hadn't wanted to go to the hospital.
Ryan came to see Seth every chance he got, camping out in his room until the nurses shooed him out at the end of the night. He'd stick around even when Seth was sleeping, pulling out his homework or playing Playstation on mute.
Maybe Sandy and Kirsten should've been questioning that more, what it was doing to him, almost every waking moment being school or soccer or a hospital room.
He made a mental note to try calling again in ten minutes or so.
Sandy smiled a little as he started to unload his snack haul onto the little table in the corner. He didn't want to draw attention by gawking at Kirsten and Seth, but he still wanted to take it all in as best he could from the corner of his vision, the one silver lining of a truly awful evening.
Kirsten had pulled a chair up to Seth's bed and they were talking quietly. Kirsten chuckled a little, and that made Seth's face light up, inasmuch as it could do that, and he added another little comment that Sandy couldn't quite make out, which made Kirsten laugh harder and shake her head.
Sandy's eyes flicked over to take in the scene more directly, and Kirsten met his.
He gave her a little smile and she gave him a little smile back, before turning her attention back to Seth.
ooo
"Ryan?"
Ryan inhaled a shaky breath. He considered chucking his cell phone off the pier. He imagined it sinking into the dark depths of the ocean.
"Ry? Is that you?"
Ryan closed his eyes.
"Hi, Mom."
He wasn’t sure why he was doing this.
"I’m so glad you called, baby." She did sound excited, and a little breathless."I miss you so much. How are you?"
"I’m uh…I’m okay." Ryan picked at a spot of peeling paint on the bench he was sitting on. "How've you been?"
"I'm doing pretty good. Getting things together, you know, really working things out right now."
Ryan didn't say anything.
Everything she said could've meant any number of things.
"And how’s your friend?"
"My...?" Ryan's brow furrowed.
There was a long pause, a crackle of static on the line.
"Kirsten told me he wasn’t doing too good."
"You-you talked to Kirsten?"
And apparently no one knew or remembered Seth's name tonight.
"She calls me sometimes, lets me know how you’re doing. She said he was in the hospital."
There’s another long awkward silence, this new information churning through Ryan’s mind.
He thought about it again, hurling his phone into the ocean, never to be seen again.
It would be so easy.
"I-I’m sorry I didn’t call you, Ry," his mom said, voice wobbly now, uncertain. "I didn’t think you wanted me to."
Ryan's jaw tightened.
Sometimes he wanted, just once, to have the kind of mom who didn't wait for permission, who would just do the things moms were supposed to do.
"Really, I'm sorry." His mom’s voice was soft and a little slurred, and she did sound sorry, really sorry.
"It's okay, Mom."
"No, no, it’s not." His mom's voice spiked. "I knew he was—-and I just thought—-"
"I know, Mom. It’s okay. Really." Ryan bit down hard on the inside of his cheek. "Let's just--let's just talk about something else."
"What do you want to talk about, baby?"
"Nothing really. I...nothing." Ryan's clenched jaw went slack, trembling. "I just wanted to say hi, I guess. I should…I should go though. I’ve gotta go."
"Ry, I really am—-"
"I know, Mom. And it’s fine." Ryan heard his own voice wobble, sound uncertain. "I just...I really need to go."
"Well, okay..." his mom sounds a little disappointed, but maybe also a little relieved. "You know I love you, Ry."
"I know, Mom." Ryan felt heat pooling behind his eyes. "I love you too."
Ryan hung up.
He stared down at his phone, vision blurring as he thumbed the buttons.
ooo
Sandy awoke with a loud gasp. Pressing a hand to his chest, he inhaled a shaky breath.
He couldn't recall the offending dream, save a few jumbled images.
Pinching the bridge of his nose and squeezing his eyes shut, he tried to slow his breathing.
After a few moments, he stood up, intending to go to the bathroom to splash some cold water on his face, but his breath caught in his throat again.
Seth's bed was empty, and the bathroom door was wide open.
Seth wasn't in there either.
Before he could fully spiral into panic, Sandy's rational brain reminded him to investigate a little more.
Seth would be mortified if Sandy did something so dramatic as hitting the emergency call button or sending in the National Guard and he'd just shuffled down the hall to the vending machine, not expecting to trigger a statewide Amber Alert.
Sandy wasn't sure what was more improbable: Seth making it all the way down the hall in his present state, or Seth waking up with a hankering for a midnight snack.
Stepping out into the hallway, Sandy exhaled a hopefully subtle sigh of relief.
Seth was sitting behind the reception counter, pencil in hand, bent over a piece of paper.
The hallway was otherwise empty, eerily silent.
Sandy wondered idly where the night nurse was.
“Hey, kid,” he said softly, sitting down in a chair in front of the desk.
"Hey." Seth's voice was low, gravelly.
A nearby computer cast a blue glow on Seth's face. He looked pensive and pale and drawn, his cheeks a little more sunken than they'd looked the day before and the day before that.
Sandy glanced down at Seth's paper.
Seth was often self-conscious about his work, guarding it from sight until it was ready, or refusing to show some things to anyone at all.
When Seth was in middle school, Sandy had made the mistake of flipping through one of his sketchbooks without asking. He'd started to launch into an enthusiastic review of what he'd seen, when a red-faced Seth had snatched the book out of his hands and fled upstairs to his room, the sound of a door slamming following a few moments later.
Seth wasn't guarding this drawing.
It was a sketch of himself, standing head-on, his arms raised in front of him, palms up, facial expression frozen in a kind of anguish.
There was something about the image that triggered something in Sandy's brain, felt vaguely familiar, but he couldn't quite place it, only knew that it made his chest seize a little, made him think about what Haddie had said, how once they got Seth out of this thing alive, the trauma of all of it would still follow him, would maybe always follow him.
And where Seth had usually drawn a mop of dark curly hair, there was now rendered a knit cap, pulled down low, an accessory that had turned into an appendage when Sandy hadn't been paying attention.
“You uh, you weren’t in bed.," he said.
“Yeah. I uh, woke up and had a burst of energy," Seth explained, mouth forming a tight smile. "Guess I wanted to see how the other half lives." His brow furrowed and he swiveled his chair so that he was aimed towards the computer, pretending to tap a few buttons on the keyboard. He looked up at Sandy solemnly. “I’m sorry, sir, but you have cancer.” His shoulders slumped and he snorted. “Yeah, much more fun on this side of the desk.” His eyebrows rose up and down. “They let you go home on this side of the desk.”
Sandy swallowed around a sudden constriction in his throat.
“You know what’s depressing?” Seth asked.
Sandy shook his head.
“Most of my dreams are hospital dreams now.” The corner of Seth's mouth twisted. “I can’t even get a break from this place when I’m sleeping." He snickered. "I mean, I’d even take a naked at school dream about now.” He replaced the pencil on the desk, staring down at it glumly. "This kid here told me he’d forgotten what his room looked like and I thought he was just being dramatic, but…” he trailed off with a shrug.
You’re the dad, Sandy reminded himself.
Seth was allowed to say whatever horrible and heart-wrenching things he wanted to say, and it was his job to deal with it, to be helpful and comforting, even if all he wanted was to turn around and hand that burden to someone else.
Why did it have to be him?
His mouth opened and closed, not sure which part to respond to, not sure what part of Seth needed tending to first or most.
“I could die, you know," Seth said flatly, before Sandy could manage a response.
You’re the dad.
Sandy swallowed again, fighting bile rising in his throat and biting back the dozen or so trite responses threatening to pour out of him.
“I know,” he said instead.
Seth nodded, head bobbing up and down slowly.
Sandy studied Seth for a long moment.
"But listen kiddo, I meant what I told you, you got me?" Sandy demanded, in his best dad voice. "You run away from me and I'm coming with you. You're not getting rid of me that easy."
Seth looked up at Sandy, meeting his steady, solemn gaze.
“That’s pretty dark, Dad," he said, eyes squinting.
“Is it?” Sandy asked. "I was going for confidence-inspiring."
“Just a little dark.” Seth gave him a crooked smile. "I don’t want to be responsible for the Sandy Cohen Journey Through the Underworld." He tilted his head to one side. "Although I could write that graphic novel." He looked off into space, eyes and facial expression shifting every so often, probably already mapping out different comic panels in his head.
“C’mon, let’s get you back into bed.” Sandy stood and motioned for Seth to follow him.
Seth was a little wobbly on his feet as he came around the desk.
“That uh, burst of energy didn’t last long, huh?” Sandy asked sympathetically, grabbing hold of Seth’s arm and helping him the rest of the way to his room.
“Yeah well, they never do.”
ooo
Kirsten dug through her purse, searching for her house key. She took a deep breath, attempting to compose herself for Ryan, assuming Ryan was actually there.
Sandy had tried to call earlier, but no one was home and neither of them could get through on his cell.
It wasn't like Ryan to avoid their calls, but maybe he'd fallen asleep, or gone to study and left his phone in the other room.
Opening the front door, Kirsten's ears perked up at the sound of a high-pitched, female giggle from the living room.
Was Summer over?
Taking another long slow breath, Kirsten made her way into the living room, doing her best to put on a good face for the kids.
She had no idea what to expect from Ryan. He kept things so close to the chest, but he had to be impacted by all this.
Perhaps the last thing she'd been expecting to see on the Cohen family couch was a shirtless Ryan, lying on top of an almost equally naked Marissa Cooper.
Marissa caught sight of Kirsten first and she pushed Ryan away, eyes bulging.
"Oh my god." Marissa grabbed her shirt from the coffee table and threw it over her head. "I am so sorry, Mrs. Cohen. We didn't---" she darted a look over Ryan. "I mean, I didn't---"
Ryan was slower to stand. With a strange and kind of careless air, he snatched his white tanktop from where it hung over the lampshade and pulled it on.
"I should go." Marissa started a beeline for the door, but came to an abrupt halt in front of Kirsten, although she couldn't quite make herself make eye contact with the older woman. "I-I hope Seth's doing okay."
"Thank you, Marissa," Kirsten replied stiffly, stifling the strange urge to laugh at how ridiculous and surreal it all felt: Marissa Cooper, caught in the act, but still able to pause to offer her well wishes, that Newport Beach social training hard at work for her.
With Marissa's exit came the arrival of silence.
Ryan's jaw was set in a kind of challenge. He stared directly into Kirsten's eyes, unflinching.
"Do you want me to apologize?" His eyebrows twitched.
"Ryan, I-" Kirsten shook her head.
"Because I didn't do anything wrong."
"Ryan, I--"
"I mean, no girls over when you're not home?" Ryan snarled. "Like I'm a fucking child, like I'm Seth or something." He snickered. "I'm not Seth. I'm nothing like him."
"Ryan--"
"I'm not your kid, okay?" Ryan snapped. "You don't--we don't need to do this anymore."
Kirsten took a step towards Ryan before reconsidering.
"Ryan," she said slowly, "I know this is hard for you. It's hard for all of us. Don't feel you can't talk to me…"
"I don't want to talk." Ryan's voice rose. "I don't want to talk to you or Sandy or Summer or anyone." His hand fumbled blindly and he grabbed the first thing it came in contact with, the lamp from the end table. He threw it against the wall the way he should've thrown that stupid phone into the ocean, not flinching as the lamp shattered into a dozen ceramic shards that skittered across the floor.
Kirsten didn't flinch either.
"Ryan, please, it's okay."
Tears welled up in Ryan's eyes.
"Are you gonna kick me out now?" he demanded.
"Of course no---"
"You should kick me out," Ryan said, voice low and pressured. "I broke your stuff. I did it on purpose. You should kick me out." Seeing that Kirsten wasn't moving to oust him, he exhaled a sharp angry breath. "Whatever. I'll do it myself."
Kirsten halted his progress to the door with a hand on his arm.
He made the mistake of stopping when he should've pushed past her, of looking at her when he should've kept his head down and kept going.
"I don't want you to go, Ryan," Kirsten said softly.
"Please, Kirsten, just..."
Something in Ryan wavered and he let Kirsten put her arms around him, let her ease his head onto her shoulder.
"I--"
"Shhh." Kirsten pressed a kiss to the side of Ryan's head. "It's going to be okay."
Ryan felt the fight draining from him, along with every ounce of energy in his body.
"I'm here now," Kirsten said.
Ryan closed his eyes and let himself be held.
Chapter Text
Kirsten's eyes fluttered open.
It took her a few moments to orient to where she was, and to remember why it was that she'd fallen asleep, semi-upright and on the couch.
Looking down at the throw pillow on her lap, she traced her fingers along the indentation in the fabric, her mouth forming a sad, tired smile.
When Sandy had first brought Ryan home, she never would've imagined that he'd feel like her son, and she certainly never would've imagined that he'd one day lay on the couch with his head resting on her lap, crying as she stroked his hair.
Kirsten yawned, hearing something sizzling from the direction of the kitchen.
She could picture Ryan, standing in front of the stove, jaw tight, spatula clenched in his fist as he eyed breakfast in the pan.
He wouldn't look at her when she walked in, hoping that she wouldn't acknowledge what had happened between them, hoping that she'd quietly accept the breakfast he'd made her, accept the apology for a thing he never should've needed to apologize for, being a kid who needed a mom.
When Ryan had come to live with them, he'd had his sharp edges. He'd always been unfailingly polite, always looking for ways to show his gratitude, but there'd also been something lurking right beneath the surface with him, noticeable if you knew what to look for, came to understand his tells, the subtle shifts in his body language. He could be set off.
Since Seth's diagnosis though, those edges had dulled, and Ryan had leaned into the other part of him: the dutiful son, the one who identified ways to help before being asked, the one who went to school and did his homework and played on the soccer team and visited Seth in the hospital and spent nights comforting Summer on the phone, doing everything in that quiet and composed way of his.
It had been easy to imagine that he was holding up okay, that he didn't need more from her or from Sandy, as if Kirsten hadn't been well-aware that Ryan had the ability to push his feelings and needs down until they were barely perceptible to even himself, to tuck them away where no one could see them.
As if Kirsten didn't know exactly what that was like, as if she didn't know exactly what Ryan wanted in that moment because she would've been the same way, wanting desperately for everyone to ignore her emotional outburst, wanting desperately for everyone to carry on as if nothing had happened.
Things were easier that way.
While her life had been nothing like Ryan's, Kirsten knew what it was like to play the dutiful child. That had been her life until Sandy. She did as she was told, she got good grades, she interned at The Newport Group every summer, she charmed her parents' friends at parties, she fit in everywhere she went by being exactly what the occasion and the circumstances and the people most in need of impressing called for.
Maybe that was why Seth had scared and confused her in equal measure for so much of his life, born as he seemed to be without that instinct or that drive to mold himself to the moment or to what anyone else wanted him to be. She wondered what that felt like, to be your actual self at sixteen, to seem to know who that was, for better or worse.
It used to frustrate her, especially when Seth was younger. It felt something like defiance somehow, this refusal to construct any protection around himself, so that Kirsten had to watch him get hurt over and over again. But over time, she started to wonder if he was better off that way, if there wouldn't be so much of himself that he'd have to dismantle one day, the way it felt like she had to take herself apart and figure out who she actually was when she met Sandy and started to live a very different kind of life and finally felt safe to come out of hiding.
She wondered sometimes who Ryan would become if he ever felt truly safe like that.
She wondered just as often what it cost him, maintaining that role of dutiful child, keeping himself calm and collected and compliant.
Because there was the other side to the life she'd lived so successfully in her parents' house. There were the cracks in the facade, the dark underbelly of being so perfectly controlled and so perfectly dutiful, the drive to party and to numb herself, to relieve the pressure from those other perfectly controlled hours of her life.
She should've seen it with Ryan, that his seeming resilience, his remarkable ability to cope and manage and do the right thing, be the best friend and brother to Seth, be the listening ear for Summer, was hiding something else, that he was still boiling over, that the pressure was building inside of him with nowhere to go.
ooo
"Good morning, Ryan."
Ryan was grateful for the pan of bacon and eggs, for something to look at as Kirsten made her way into the kitchen.
"Morning," he said, unable to help the way the word came out in a wary mumble, breath hitching in his chest.
He continued to stare at the bacon and eggs, tracking the grease bubbles as they appeared and disappeared, rippling across the pan. His shoulders tensed as Kirsten started to brush past him on her way to the coffee pot.
There was no good reason to, but he nudged at the bacon with his spatula, darting a glance at Kirsten's back as she poured herself a cup of coffee.
Kirsten turned and caught his eye before he could look away. She gave him a smile as she leaned back against the counter.
"You know Ryan, you didn't need to make breakfast." Her voice was soft and knowing, her eye contact gently pointed.
Ryan looked back down at the pan, swallowing around something tight in his throat. He nudged at the bacon again, his mouth starting to twitch into a little smile.
"Why, were you about to?" He made his eyes wide, his face the picture of innocence.
Kirsten burst out into a surprised little laugh. "Seth has been a terrible influence on you, hasn't he?"
Ryan shrugged, grinning down at the bacon and eggs, feeling himself relax a little. "And here you probably thought it'd be the other way around, huh?"
ooo
Sandy stood up when Kirsten and Ryan entered the waiting room.
"What are you doing out here?" Kirsten gave Sandy a quick hug and kiss.
"I just got done meeting with the doctor. I was uh, taking a minute before I went back in." Sandy clapped Ryan on the shoulder and smiled at the younger boy.
"You had a meeting with the doctor?" Ryan glanced between Sandy and Kirsten.
Sandy's brow furrowed, feeling tension behind Ryan's question, feeling like they'd somehow gotten into tricky territory without him realizing it.
"I asked Sandy to do the meeting without me so I could sleep in," Kirsten explained.
Ryan nodded, eyes downcast, looking wary.
Kirsten flashed her eyes at Sandy in a way that clearly communicated I'll tell you later.
It was handy sometimes, having been together so long, and it was a relief that they were friends again, that something had eased between them the night before.
Medical emergencies could do that, Sandy supposed. He vaguely recalled Seth's appendix bursting helping them resolve some kind of conflict they'd been having at the time.
"Divide and conquer, that's the Cohen way," Sandy said brightly, squeezing Ryan's shoulder.
"Ryan, why don't you go ahead in and keep Seth company while I talk to Sandy for a few minutes?" Kirsten handed Ryan a bulging tote bag, no doubt filled with new books and CDs that Kirsten had picked out for Seth.
"Okay." Ryan started to head towards Seth's room.
"Wait, Ryan--" Sandy's breath caught in his throat as Ryan looked back at him quizzically, as he felt the events of the evening and then the morning come rushing back at him in a wave of exhaustion.
He felt Kirsten's hand fumble and find his own, and he smiled a little at that.
It really was good that they were friends again.
"I-I just wanted to give you a heads-up," Sandy said. "Seth's on oxygen right now."
"Oxygen?" Kirsten's hand tightened its grip on his.
"He's okay---I mean, it's a thing they have to do sometimes, but they said it's not so bad, it'll probably be okay," Sandy felt himself stumble over his words, aware he wasn't making very much sense. "I just...I didn't want you to be surprised when you went in there," he explained to Ryan. "He's got the mask on right now, but they said they can probably switch him to the nose tubes after awhile, if things seem to be going okay." He blinked heavily, feeling a little heat behind his eyes and hoping he didn't look as much like a mess as he felt.
"Dad...Dad?"
Sandy had been woken from a dead sleep by Seth, calling for him as best he could between choked gasps for air, his eyes wide and panicked when Sandy bolted up from the couch and rushed to his bedside.
At first Sandy had thought it was just a panic attack, but then the coughing had started, and if Sandy had thought it was hard to hear that his son had been coughing up blood, witnessing it and trying to comfort him through it, to remain calm through his own rising panic, was a whole other nightmare.
He'd held Seth's hand and talked him through it as best he could, his words of encouragement feeling feeble and inadequate as the doctors gave him meds to stop the bleeding and performed some kind of test where they inserted a thin tube into his mouth and down his throat, Sandy having to avert his eyes as it went in, and then they set him up on oxygen.
After his initial panic, it felt like Seth slipped out of the room, was a million miles away, his body limp and his eyes dull and vacant as they put him through everything, and Sandy thought that that was probably a good thing if he'd found a way to not really have to be there for everything.
But then they'd fastened the oxygen mask over his mouth and nose, and Sandy saw something else in his eyes, anguish and resignation and something else he couldn't name, and Sandy wondered but was too afraid to ask if it was triggering some of Seth's claustrophobia, breathing into that little plastic mask.
The recurrence of the bleeding had at least seemed to clarify things, because after the tests, the doctor had pulled Sandy into the nearby conference room and let him know that Seth had a pulmonary hemorrhage, that although it was terrifying-sounding and terrifying-looking, Seth's was in the moderate and manageable territory, and he outlined treatments, discussing more frequent monitoring of his vitals, as well as chest x-rays, blood tests, and the possibility of blood transfusions.
Sandy had let it all wash over him numbly, having learned to take whatever small comfort he could from the doctors at least seeming to know what was going on and having some idea of what to do about it, harkening back as it did to the days of Seth's burst appendix, of one thing being wrong and one way that it was quickly dealt with.
Kirsten's hand squeezed Sandy's, bringing him back to the present, to Ryan still standing there, like he was waiting for express permission to move.
"And uh, he's not supposed to be taking the mask off right now, but if I know my son, he's not going to be able to resist talking to you, so uh..." Sandy forced a strained smile. "Permission to kick his ass if he doesn't keep it on, huh?"
"Don't say ass, Sandy." Ryan managed a strained smile of his own before turning and walking away.
ooo
Seth pointed to a thin stack of graphic novels on his bedside, using his other hand to fiddle with the oxygen mask secured over his face.
Ryan flipped through the top volume on the stack, noting the liquid-stained pages curling at the edges, a few of the pages also looking like they'd been dog-eared. He held it up to Seth, eyebrows raised.
Seth's face scrunched into a look of disgust, and he lowered the oxygen mask.
"Lucas," he explained bitterly. "One of the kids here. He said he wanted to get into comic books." He reaffixed the mask, rolling his eyes as he did so.
"It looks like you’ve let him borrow a few." Ryan looked through the other volumes in the stack, noting varying levels of dishevelment. "Gotta say I’m surprised he hasn't been shut out of the collection yet."
Seth groaned, the sound muddled through the mask. He lowered the mask again.
"You try saying no to a Cancer Kid, with their big moon heads and their sunken little horror movie kid eyes." He paused, frowning, mask poised in front of his face. "Wait, I don’t look like that, do I, Ryan?"
"Of course not," Ryan said. "On you, it looks good."
"That’s what I thought," Seth said with a little grin. He started to position the mask back over his face, then paused, shooting Ryan a Who am I kidding? look before letting it rest under his chin.
"I'm pretty sure your dad said you're supposed to keep that on," Ryan pointed out, eyeing the door.
"I barely need this anymore," Seth claimed.
"So I should just ignore that you're breathing and talking like you're running laps right now?"
"Yes, Ryan, yes. I would like you to ignore that." Seth took a few breaths into the mask before lowering it again. "It's a vast improvement over this morning, seriously." He paused, seeing that Ryan was still hesitant.
Ryan really didn't look to go against the parental units when they gave an order, and Seth was sure they all used that to their advantage against him.
"Are you gonna narc on me, Ryan?" Seth paused. "Look, I'll hold it up to my face and use it while you're talking, okay?"
"Okay," Ryan said, seeming satisfied with the negotiations. He held up the bedraggled comic. "And I take it you’ll remember this moment the next time you think I scuffed one of your covers?"
Seth scoffed into his mask before lowering it. "You want the Cancer Kid privileges, there’s only one way to earn it, and I do not recommend it."
"How old is this kid anyway?" Ryan squinted down at some decidedly violent imagery. "This stuff seems a little dark."
"Hey, once you’ve gone through the horrors of childhood cancer, the zombies and Hitler of it all barely register." Seth waved a hand. "He’ll already have enough nightmares to last a lifetime."
"Well, uh, thanks for this," Ryan said, gesturing with the comic. "We can talk about it tomorrow. Hopefully without the Darth Vader get-up."
"Nice Star Wars reference there, Atwood." Seth yawned, and Ryan noticed his eyelids starting to droop. "Hospital Seth-Ryan time isn’t quite the same, is it?" he asked bitterly.
"Nah, it’s better," Ryan said. "I think I saw a few of the nurses checking me out."
Seth made a rude noise into his mask before lowering it again. "Sorry dude, they were definitely looking at me, Cancer Kid or no. They got a look at the whole package the other night and now they can’t stay away."
"Oh yeah?" Ryan laughed.
"Oh yeah." Seth gave a little nod. "They were all ready for a menage-a-" ---his face screwed up in concentration---"however many of them there were. To be honest, I lost count, perhaps on account of the whole fountain of blood thing I had going on."
"Bet that got 'em hot too."
"You know it." Seth yawned again, blinking long stuttering blinks as it tapered off. He pulled back the elastic bands on the oxygen mask and pulled it over his head, adjusting the mask and his knit cap until they were presumably as comfortably situated as was possible, probably knowing as well as Ryan did the signs that he was about to be passed out and snoring in a few minutes tops.
Ryan grabbed the stack of Preachers from the nightstand and settled back into his chair.
ooo
"Hey kid."
Ryan looked up and accepted the white paper cup of coffee that Sandy held out to him.
"Thanks," he said, as Sandy settled into the chair next to him.
Sandy jutted his chin at the sleeping Seth.
"He keep that mask on the whole time?" he asked.
Ryan gave him a look.
"You're a good brother," Sandy said, a hint of a chuckle in his voice as he patted Ryan's knee.
Ryan gave him a thin smile, never quite sure what to say to that sentiment.
"Kirsten told me what happened," Sandy said, "but it didn't take her to tell me that you've got a lot going on right now, and I'm sorry that we haven't been so available for you."
"I'm okay, Sandy, really." Ryan stared down at the comic in his hands, feeling a stab of guilt. "You guys need to be worrying about Seth right now--"
"Oh don't worry, we've got that covered, worrying about Seth." Sandy's mouth twisted into a wry smile. "Turns out though, you become a parent, and you really learn how to multitask. I can worry about Seth while doing all kinds of things." He paused. "I can worry about you too, kid."
"I'm really okay."
"You know, the thing about having a sick kid..." Sandy started, then broke off, wincing just slightly, like he thought he could say 'sick kid' easily and with his whole chest, like he was used to it by now, but realized too late that it still drove something sharp through his side. He cleared his throat. "The thing with having a sick kid is that you get all these neat, straightforward ways you get to take care of him. It's a little harder with what Seth's got going on right now, but you know, you clean up some vomit, you hand out the Tylenol, you put on their favorite movies---for Seth it'll forever be Mrs. Doubtfire, but when things are really dire, and don't tell him I told you, 101 Dalmatians, and you reassure them that they're going to feel better soon."
Ryan smiled weakly, unsure of where Sandy was going with all that.
"And that's nice in its own way, as a parent, when everything is clear, when you know exactly what to do." Sandy sighed. "Too many times things just aren't like that. Thing is though, it can get a little dull." He gave Ryan an appraising look. "You might think you're looking out for me, keeping the things you've got going on to yourself, but I'm over here dying for some variety in my parental duties right now, to maybe get to exercise a different skill set every now and then." He smiled. "You get me?"
"I'm just...not sure I know how to talk about any of this," Ryan admitted. "Even if I wanted to. I don't really know what to say."
He didn't know what to say about Seth or his mom or the future or what it felt like to live in the Cohen house without Seth or anything else.
"That's okay. You don't have to know how, but I'm here if you ever want to give it a try, okay?"
"Okay."
"And kid..." Sandy rested a hand on his shoulder. "I'm not going to wait for you to come to me, okay? I hate to break it to you, but expect more check-ins like this, ya got me?"
"Okay."
Sandy started to stand up, but paused halfway up, leaning forward and kissing the top of Ryan's head.
"I love you, kid," he said. "And before you say thank you, know that an unfortunate part of that deal for you is that I'll never leave you alone and you'll never be rid of me, no matter how hard you try." He patted Ryan's shoulder. "Just ask Seth on that one."
He headed for the door, slipping out before Ryan could even think of how to respond.
ooo
"Ryan? Hey, Ryan?"
Ryan felt someone nudged his shoulder and he opened his eyes to find Sandy's face hovering in front of him, smiling sympathetically.
"Hey, sorry to wake you, but--"
"They're kickin' me out soon?" Ryan finished for him.
"You know the drill."
"I'm just gonna pack up." Ryan looked over at Seth, whose eyes were closed. "Tell him I said goodnight?"
There was a garbled bit of speech through plastic from the direction of Seth's bed, sounding something like: "Tell him yourself, huh?" spoken through an oxygen mask. One of Seth's eyelids popped open.
"I'll leave you guys to it," Sandy said, smiling at them both before leaving the room.
There were a few moments of quiet as Ryan started to pack up his books and the stack of Preachers that Seth had given him.
He'd made something of a dent in both the stack and his required reading for English Lit in between Seth napping and apparently falling asleep himself at some point.
"Hey Ryan, you okay?"
Ryan looked up at Seth, brow wrinkling.
"You're asking me?"
"You mean because of the cancer thing or..."
Ryan gave him a look.
"You just seem a little grim lately.” Seth rested his oxygen mask under his chin, practically daring Ryan to give him a hard time about it again.
"You shouldn't worry about me," Ryan said, shoving another book into his bag.
"C'mon, Ryan, I've got nothing to do all day," Seth complained. "Worrying about you is like, my only hobby here. It's like the celebrity gossip of my world right now."
Ryan wondered if it would be cruel to take that opportunity to point out that Sandy and Seth were like, exactly the same person sometimes.
"I just...I figured it might be weird at home," Seth continued. "I know you like having a buffer with the parental units and all.”
Ryan frowned, certain he'd never said as much, but he guessed it must've been a little obvious how awkward he felt with Sandy and Kirsten at times.
He wondered if one of them had told Seth about last night. He'd be mad if it weren't so predictable.
The Cohens didn't really do the whole privacy thing when they were worried about you.
"Is it going okay?" Seth asked.
"Why wouldn't it be?" Ryan asked with a shrug. "We're barely even all home at the same time anyway."
Seth nodded, looking down as he held the mask over his mouth for a few breaths.
Ryan zipped up his backpack.
"I read this thing once about people who convert to Judaism," Seth said.
Ryan looked at him, eyebrows raised, half-wishing for a nurse to come in and rescue him by kicking him out, and half-interested to hear where Seth was going with that.
"It said that converts aren't really converts; they're just lost members of The Tribe, and the whole process of converting is your soul finding its way home." Seth paused to take a hit of oxygen. "Like, it's not like you're one thing and then you become another thing. You were always that thing; it just took some time to figure that out and find your way home or whatever."
"Okay?" Ryan blinked at him.
"You were always one of us, Ryan." Seth looked at him solemnly. "It just took us a while to find each other."
Ryan looked away, toying with the zipper on his backpack. He glanced back up at Seth, swallowing thickly.
"So what, I'm a part of your tribe or something?" He asked, snickering, inwardly bristling at himself and the way he was treating Seth like he'd often seen people treat Seth, acting like he was some big weirdo dork saying things that were stupid or made no sense, when what he was saying made perfect sense.
"If you'll have us," Seth said, gaze steady, not seeming remotely fazed by Ryan's attempted brush-off. "Not the other way around, you get me?”
Ryan nodded, looking down at his backpack, trying to blink away an annoying prickle behind his eyes.
"Good. I'm glad we understand each other," Seth said.
Ryan slung his backpack over his shoulders. He looked up at Seth.
"So 101 Dalmatians, huh?" Ryan smirked
Seth’s eyes narrowed, all solemn gravitas fleeing the scene immediately.
"Who told you that?"
"No one had to tell me," Ryan said. "You just look like a guy who’d get really into a movie about cartoon dogs falling in love."
"Which one was it?" Seth demanded.
"I believe the phrase ‘wore out the VHS tape’ was uttered," Ryan said, having gathered more intel from both Sandy and Kirsten during one of Seth's naps.
"I’ll kill him," Seth muttered, shaking his head. "And look, it was never about the cartoon dogs and their love story, okay?"
"Oh yeah?" Ryan looked skeptical.
"What really resonated with me was the cautionary tale about the tragic epidemic of animal hoarding.”
Ryan laughed.
"So how old were you the last time you watched it? Your dad guessed fourteen, but your mom thought it was maybe just a few months before I moved in." Ryan paused. "Something about being home with the flu and only the puppies could make you feel better?"
"Is that what they said?" Seth asked. "If that’s what they said, they're greatly exaggerating." There was a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "And can you believe this---my own parents having just no interest in helping me maintain my reputation for rugged masculinity."
There was a knock on the door, and a nurse poked her head in, apologetically letting Ryan know that it was time to hit the bricks.
"Night, man," Ryan said, knocking his fist against Seth's.
"Night, Ryan," Seth said. "And Ryan?
"Yeah?"
"I had Theresa send me those Snoopy pictures." Seth pointed a threatening finger at him. "You breathe a word of the puppies to Summer, and it's mutually assured destruction for you, my friend."
"I gotcha, buddy," Ryan said, mouth falling into an easy smile. "Your secret's safe with me."
Chapter 17
Notes:
A/N: It's gonna get real Jewish in this chapter.
Chapter Text
Ryan jabbed the button for the third floor and then slumped against the wall. He closed his eyes, grateful to have the elevator to himself for the time being.
It was hard to find a moment of quiet in the chaos of the hospital. As Seth put it, if nothing else, there was always something beeping somewhere.
Ryan heaved a heavy sigh.
It was maybe hard to find a moment of quiet anywhere.
Part of that was his fault, that he'd gone and messed everything up by having a breakdown in front of Kirsten.
When things were bad, Ryan's best move and his comfort zone was to fly under the radar.
Knowing how to stay out of the way was a skill that Trey could never quite master---he was always running his mouth with a complaint or a defense of himself that did far more harm than good---but Ryan was good at it, and he appreciated the value of being able to make himself invisible.
Only he wasn't invisible anymore---Sandy and Kirsten were making sure of that, sizing him up every chance they got.
He felt out of the loop too, no longer being able to pick up useful bits of information by staying close but unobtrusive. Conversations now ground to a halt when he came into the room, and updates about Seth were delivered with soft smiles and soft language and encouraging pats on the arm.
Ryan couldn't help but suspect that things would get progressively worse and he would be completely unprepared for it, because the Cohens thought this was better, trying to make him feel better.
And then there were the check-ins.
Sandy hadn't been lying about that; over the past few weeks, he'd turned up his parental check-in game to an eleven.
Seth had long ago prepared him for what he called the Sandy Cohen Special, sitting up in your bedroom, waiting for the parental heart-to-heart, Sandy walking in with a sympathetic smile and his sleeves rolled up to his elbow, patting the bed next to him, opening with something like "Can we talk for a little bit?"
For Seth, the waiting would come after he'd blown up in arguments about boarding school, after the principal had called home to say he'd been in another fight---"Meaning, I'd gotten my ass kicked again," when he'd been accused of pulling the fire alarm to get out of dissecting a fetal pig, and---perhaps most mortifyingly, in Seth's telling---when his English teacher took his fiction writing far too seriously and seemed to think he was at imminent risk of hurting himself---"If you ask me, it's on Mr. Wheaton that he couldn't recognize a clear homage to Frederik Pohl when he saw one."
And Ryan had gotten his fair share by then too, even before Seth's cancer diagnosis, but every time Sandy had come to talk about Seth, he hadn't been armed with any evidence that Ryan was struggling, and Ryan found it easy---if somewhat awkward and uncomfortable---to deflect attention elsewhere.
Heat flooded his body every time he imagined what Kirsten must have told Sandy about that night, when he got flashes of what he must have looked like, his head in her lap as he cried.
He couldn't look Sandy in the eye the first night he'd come up to his room after that, when he'd gotten that inevitable knock on the door and when his foster father walked into his bedroom, sleeves rolled up, that sympathetic smile on his face as he said "Hey Ryan, can we talk for a little bit?"
Ryan didn't know what to do with his interactions with the Cohens, Sandy's check-ins and Kirsten's soft, meaningful smiles and the little presents she left in his room, and Seth's declaration that he was a part of their tribe, that all those years that he'd been lost and alone, that they'd been in Newport and he'd been in Chino, that they'd both been feeling this unnamable absence that they learned was each other.
And each of the Cohens, communicating in their own way that he wasn't charity, wasn't something they'd picked up on a whim and kind of regretted, but they too were deep into it now, communicating that they wanted him, that he belonged.
Part of him knew it was a bad idea to let himself believe things like that, knew it was a better idea to keep pretending that the Cohens were just his kindly, over-involved-in-his-life roommates. That was a mental exercise that kept him in check, that kept everything at a safe distance for when it inevitably went down in flames.
Unfortunately, none of the Cohens would get onboard with that plan, wouldn't accept their assigned roles as roommates, and admittedly, part of him was tired of fighting them on it, and yet another part of him didn't want to fight it, liked the idea of being a part of their tribe, liked the idea of being a Cohen.
ooo
Ryan froze in his tracks.
He was down the hall from Seth’s room, but he could hear Sandy’s booming voice from where he stood.
“What the hell were you thinking?”
Ryan winced. He wasn’t sure if continuing on to the room would rescue whoever was on the receiving end---he assumed Seth, although it also felt strange, as Seth would put it, Sandy Cohen yelling at a Cancer Kid---or if it would somehow make it worse.
He crept towards the slightly ajar door, intending to peek in to see if he could get a lay of the land.
Sandy's back was to the door, and Seth stood facing him, arms crossed over his chest, scowling.
Seth said something he couldn’t hear.
“You’d better watch it, mister. I'm about ready to have them confiscate your street clothes. Let’s see how eager you’ll be to run around the city in a hospital gown, huh?”
Seth's scowl deepened at that.
“Real nice, Dad. Take away about the only thing that makes a guy still feel like a human being around here.” Seth's voice hitched and he looked away, catching sight of Ryan. His eyes lit up. "Oh good, Ryan." Seth motioned wildly for Ryan to come in.
Ryan eyed Sandy warily as he turned around to look at him.
“Tell me you can reason with this man,” Seth pleaded, gesturing to Sandy. “And please tell me you've got a cake with a file baked into it in there,” he added, gesturing to the bulging tote bag in Ryan's hand.
“Not this time, sorry,” Ryan offered with an uneasy smile, eyes darting between Seth and Sandy. He dropped the tote bag on the bed, a few DVD cases spilling out onto the mattress. "What's up?"
Seeing that Seth and Sandy were sporting father-son matching scowls, Ryan wasn't entirely sure he wanted to know.
“The warden here busted me,” Seth groused, jerking a thumb towards Sandy. “I was this close to freedom,” he added, holding his thumb and forefinger close together.
“I caught Seth trying to make a break for the exits,” Sandy explained wearily. “Apparently trying to go to the comic book store.”
Ryan looked between Seth and Sandy, unsure of the wisdom of taking sides.
Sandy looked exhausted, bags under his eyes, and it looked like he'd skipped shaving again that morning.
Seth was cancer-ridden, looking slightly better than he when he'd been on oxygen, but still nowhere in the ballpark of good, and there was a different kind of animal intensity to him then, like of course everyone was a little edgy, but they hadn't realized that Seth had taken a flying leap off some kind of emotional deep end.
The silence stretched out.
“The comic book store’s like three miles from here,” was what he settled on.
“I was going to call a cab,” Seth explained, pleading his case.
“Seth, you can barely—-“ Sandy stopped abruptly.
Seth’s level of incapacitation was a thing that they all lived with and organized everything around and was also a thing that they hardly ever named aloud.
Sandy changed up his approach. “You know you're not supposed to leave, but more than that, you weren’t even going to tell anyone you were leaving."
“Because no one would let me go!” Seth's voice wobbled. “I can’t go anywhere or do anything. I’m losing my mind here and no one cares."
"We care. Of course we care, and we want to help you, but you need to talk to us." Sandy's voice rose again. “Did you even think about how worried we’d be, not knowing where you were?"
"You're all gonna be really worried when I die from actual boredom. Everyone's so focused on the whole leukemia thing, but the cabin fever is gonna be what kills me."
Sandy recoiled, looking like he’d been struck in the face, maybe at the even dramatic reference to Seth dying, or maybe at the use of the word leukemia, another thing they didn't tend to casually drop into conversation.
"You could take a walk around the—
"I can’t take another walk around the ward, Dad. I am losing my mind. Seriously." Seth's voice cracked and he looked like he was on the verge of tears. “Please. I’ll settle for being driven around the parking lot. I’ll stick my head out the window like a dog. Please.” He sank onto his bed, tired out from the exertion of the fight and his subsequent begging. His hands rose to cover his face and his shoulders shook, not able to stifle a frustrated, exhausted sob.
Sandy's shoulders slumped and his scowl softened.
“I’m sorry, Seth.” He approached Seth and rested a hand on his shoulder. “I really am. I know this is taking it out of you on so many levels right now, and I wish there was more we could do." He paused. "Now you see why your mom and I are making you talk to a therapist?"
Seth groaned, his face resurfacing from his hands. He wiped the tears from his face with the back of his hand and waved away the tissue box that Sandy held out to him.
"Don't gloat, Dad. It's not very fatherly of you."
"It's actually extremely fatherly of me," Sandy pointed out, squeezing Seth's shoulder.
“At least you guys get to see civilization every now and then. I forgot what outside's even like." Seth swallowed, choking off another sob. "I don't know how much longer I can do this. It really is like I don't even feel human anymore."
Sandy rested a hand against Seth's cheek and swiped a tear away with his thumb. “Why don’t you hang out here a little bit and catch up with Ryan? I’ll see if I can find Haddie to check in with you, or maybe we can just all sit down and talk and get some ideas of how we can help. Okay?”
“Okay," Seth agreed glumly.
Ryan doubted they'd have many ideas. Beyond taking walks around the ward, Seth had related to him that their advice was to do things like change his clothes once or twice a day so it would help him feel more like he had a normal routine.
Seth hadn't thought much of that idea, which he'd expressed with some pretty choice words.
“I’m sorry I tried to bust out,” Seth muttered, abashed.
“It’s okay.” Sandy smiled fondly at his son. “I mean, it's not okay, it's really not okay, but I get it.” He pulled Seth into a hug against his chest and bent down to kiss the top of his head. “Just don't do it again, or we're gonna have problems." Sandy gave him one last squeeze before pulling away. He picked a few stray green threads from his lips, gifts courtesy of Seth's ever-present knit cap.
"I'm already effectively grounded here," Seth pointed out. "And I really don't think it's fair for a hospital punishment to carry over to home, so I'd better not be grounded when I finally get out of here."
A pained look flickered across Sandy's features.
That was another thing they didn't reference so much, the prospect of Seth coming home.
Not that they were so good at it now, but Ryan doubted Sandy and Kirsten would be able to ground Seth again. He was sure Seth would use it to his advantage, maybe worry aloud that a grounding would give him some unfortunate flashbacks to his time in the hospital.
"I don't think you need a punishment," Sandy said. "What you need is to tell us when you're about to do a nutty, so we can save you from yourself. You hear me, son?" There was a stern edge to his voice, but it was still much softer than it had been a few minutes earlier.
"I hear you, Dad," Seth said.
"Good. Now we can be done with it. I'll go see if I can find Haddie." Sandy gave Seth one last pat on the shoulder before turning and heading for the door.
ooo
“If I hadn’t mentioned it already Ryan, this cancer thing sucks,” Seth threw his head back onto his pillow and sighed, staring up at the ceiling. He looked as if his feeble escape attempt and the ensuing argument had pretty well exhausted him.
Ryan grabbed the bulging tote bag from Seth's bed and settled it into the floor, figuring they could go through it later.
More DVDs probably weren't the cure to what ailed him.
“So you got busted, huh?”
“Oh man.” Seth shook his head. “I got five steps outside the ward. Dude, I could taste civilization. And then I basically ran right into my dad.”
“Rough.
“I had to distract him from reading the riot act to Nurse Jessie for the lax security around here,” Seth explained. “Hence the reading of the riot act to yours truly.”
“I’m sure Nurse Jessie appreciates you taking the bullet for her,” Ryan said.
"You really caught the tail end of things there too, Ryan." Seth made a face. "Word to the wise: if Dad starts swearing in Yiddish, you'll wanna make a break for it."
“Appreciate the tip." Ryan dropped into an armchair. "Sorry the escape attempt didn't go so well."
Seth shrugged it off. “It wasn’t my best stealth work, to be honest. The cancer’s taken something off my game, if I'm honest. I mean, I considered going full drag, with, like, a candy striper outfit and one of the Cancer Kid wigs, but that felt like more energy than I had, ya know?” He looked thoughtful. “And besides, situation comedy rules would dictate that if I went full drag, I’d then catch my dad checking me out.” He shuddered. “I don’t think any of us are ready for that one.”
Ryan's lip curled at him. “You’re deranged, you know that?”
“Wish we could blame the chemo, huh? And am I deranged, Ryan, or am I just constitutionally incapable of not saying a thing that I find funny?”
“Neither one’s great," Ryan pointed out.
"But hey, we cracked Sandy Cohen, right? Next time you're about to get in big trouble, just start crying like a little baby, and he'll back right off." Seth gestured to his blotchy face, looking embarrassed. "You should try it."
"Yeah, I'm not gonna do that."
"Pride goeth before the fall, Atwood," Seth warned him. "Just promise me you'll keep it in your back pocket, in case you need it." He snorted. "But yeah, I figured. I can't imagine you crying."
Another flash across Ryan's mind, his shoulders shaking, Kirsten's hand running through his hair, her voice soft as she murmured to him.
"But can you believe it, Ryan? He yelled at me." Seth shook his head. "Dad yelled at me. An actual real-life Cancer Kid, and he yelled at me. I didn't even know he could still do that."
"Sorry, man."
"No, it was actually all right," Seth said. "All the pity and everyone being so nice all the time is starting to creep me out."
"Do you want me to yell at you too?"
"Would you?" Seth asked. "Or like, pee in my hospital-issued slippers, like for old time's sake? It's been far too long since I've felt properly despised." He shuddered. "It's unnatural."
"That seems more like Luke's department."
"Shy bladder, or do they just not urinate in footwear in Chino?" Seth asked.
"Nah, that's kind of a Newport thing." Ryan made a face. "Kind of a weird Newport thing, to be honest."
"Hey, so there's one thing Chino has going for it."
ooo
Sandy was startled awake by a very loud, very familiar voice.
"Sleeping through my arrival. How nice."
The woman in front of him did not smile, her expression instead a mixture of sentiments he could never quite place by name and that felt harder and more brittle than they did soft, but all the same, it was home.
"Ma," Sandy whispered. He rose from his chair by Seth's bedside and took two steps forward, letting himself stagger, still half-asleep, into her arms.
It startled him, how immediately choked up he felt, how much the real and full weight of his exhaustion seemed to hit him the moment he saw her, how much he just wanted to bury his face into her neck and stay there for a while.
He'd made do without parental comfort so often in childhood that he hadn't been aware he had any need or want of it, not until she presented him with her arms and he felt the vice grip he'd been holding on everything slacken just a little.
The Nana pulled back after a minute or two, taking a long look at his face.
"You look like you could use a break," she informed him, planting a kiss on his cheek. "I had to take care of a few things, but I got here."
"Did I--did I know you were coming?" Sandy asked. "And is it all right that you're here, with everything---"
"Bah." The Nana waved him away. "I'm all right."
"Your treatment's going--"
"It's going," The Nana responded cryptically. "You don't need to be worrying about me."
"I know Ma, but--
"And anyway, I've led a good long life." She gave him a wry smile. "Or I've led a long life anyway."
Sandy closed his eyes for a beat, mouth curving into a little smile at that.
It had been so long since he'd been home in any substantive way, and home hadn't always felt like home in any substantive way, and yet somehow this woman would always be home for him.
"Our boychik here though..." The Nana jutted her chin at Seth, sprawled out in a tangle of gangly, too-thin limbs, snoring softly. "Not so much yet with the long life."
"No, not yet," Sandy conceded, voice a rasp, chest heavy.
"We'll just have to see to that, hmm?" The Nana wrapped an arm around Sandy's waist and he threw his arm around her shoulder, hugging her to him.
There was a beat of quiet, the two of them looking down at Seth, The Nana's hand rubbing circles on Sandy's back.
"Our boychik," Sandy said softly, liking how the words felt rolling around his mouth, liking how they felt like home too.
"Our boychik." The Nana snorted. "He's giving you a helluva time, huh?"
ooo
The Nana placed a firm hand on Seth's chest and bent down close to his ear.
"Setheleh, sweetheart, Nana's here," she said.
"Nana?" Seth blinked, groaning. He sat up slowly, rubbing the sleep from his eyes.
The Nana was giving him that laser beam knowing look she had, the one she aimed his way on her infrequent visits, when he spent all of his time in his room, when he came home with a black eye, when she asked him about school and his life and his replies were limp and vague and he sensed that his dad got an earful about something later, probably that his parents were neglecting to give him any kind of Jewish upbringing and community---somewhere where he wouldn't be considered such a neurotic weirdo---although, to be fair to his parents, Jewish community was something of a big ask in Orange County.
The Nana always gave you that sense that she didn't need to be around all the time to know the score, to know what was what, and certainly not to give you her opinions.
"Hello, dear." The Nana kissed him on the cheek. "I almost didn't recognize you without those locks of yours."
"The Jewfro's on hiatus," Seth acknowledged. "The men of Newport are grateful that I've leveled the playing field for the time being. I was stealing far too much female attention from the rest of them."
The Nana's mouth quirked up in a little half-smile, the closest Seth had seen to uproarious laughter in his memory of The Nana.
"Well that sense of humor has stayed intact then, hasn't it?"
"You bet, Nana."
The Nana kissed his cheek again and gave it a few firm pats with her hand. "Well that's all you really need, anyway."
ooo
Sandy and The Nana sat on the couch, the room otherwise abandoned except for nurses and doctors bustling through every now and then.
Sandy found it strangely hypnotic and strangely peaceful, watching them pass by, knowing that none of them had anything they were trying to talk with him about or update him on, that none of them even knew who he was or knew that they should've been giving him their best "I'm sorry your kid has cancer" sympathetic smiles.
After the doctors had come on to say they needed to borrow Seth for a few tests, Sandy and The Nana had gone on a mostly silent and meandering walk around the hospital before he'd started heading back in the direction of Seth's room.
It was The Nana who had halted him, grabbing him by the wrist and directing him to a waiting room a few departments away from Pediatric Oncology. She'd sat them on the couch and pushed his head onto her shoulder, ordering him to stay there for the time being.
Sandy felt surprised and more than a little guilty to find that it was nice, having some distance from Pediatric Oncology and some distance from Seth's room, being able to find some mental and emotional distance from being Seth's dad for a few moments, from being expected to provide comfort or project strength or perform any number of tasks that he felt weighing on his shoulders at any given moment.
He wasn't ready to go back to that, not yet.
He heaved a heavy sigh.
"Penny for your thoughts?"
Sandy shrugged. There was something that had been nagging at him since yesterday, one of the almost certainly many reasons that could account for why the stress of being Seth's dad was weighing on him so heavily, why he was relieved to be somewhere else at the moment.
"I yelled at him, Ma."
"Who?"
"Seth."
"Eh, so what? He probably deserved it."
"I yelled at my kid," Sandy said. "My kid who has cancer."
He'd yelled loudly and at length and in multiple languages, at his kid who was barely functional, at his kid who---in his own words---barely felt human.
And yes, Seth had terrified him, his little stunt making him imagine his son wandering the streets, getting mugged or picking up an infection that risked his life or set his treatment back by weeks or months or fainting in a crosswalk and no one being able to identify him or being able to understand the medical peril he was in, and yes, all of those scenarios had been running through his brain on a loop since Seth had walked smack dab into him a half dozen steps outside the Pediatric Oncology ward, but it was also unfair to expect Seth to be in his right mind at that moment, and maybe for the foreseeable future.
And it was part of his job as a dad, protecting Seth and Ryan from themselves, from their individual and very different brands of doing a nutty that he should've known enough to expect.
That he did know enough to expect.
He'd known Seth would get stir crazy. He remembered coming home from work to find him doing tricks on his skateboard with a 102 degree fever, face red and flushed, eyes glassy, words stumbling and unfocused as he argued that he couldn't take it anymore, being laid up in bed---he needed to move or he was going to lose it.
So he'd known it would be a problem in the hospital, but it wasn't a problem with any real solution, so he'd pretended that a walk around the ward every now and then and the feeble encouragement to create a daily routine for himself would suffice for Seth, and he'd hoped for the best, hoped that Seth would somehow deal with six weeks or longer in a hospital bed when he couldn't handle the four days that he'd needed for that fever to break.
"My Setheleh ever make you mad before he had cancer?"
"Obviously." Sandy couldn't help the hint of irritation that crept into his voice, knowing what The Nana was getting at.
"So he'll make you mad before and after, and during too," The Nana said. "They say not to take a moment for granted like that's so easy, like a teenage boy isn't going to be annoying. Now add to that a sick and tired and grouchy and scared teenage boy, and I don't envy what you've had on your hands lately."
Sandy let that sit between them for a few moments.
"Was I an annoying teenage boy?" Sandy asked.
"My darling, you were the most obnoxious child who ever lived," The Nana replied, a smile in her voice.
Sandy laughed.
The Nana threaded her fingers through his hair and kissed the top of his head.
"And everybody acts so phony when you're sick, you probably did our boychik there a favor."
Sandy smiled at that, imagining the staff at The Nana's treatment center treating her with kid gloves, treating her like they imagined a single older woman with cancer might like to be treated. He shuddered to imagine how they'd been set straight on that subject.
"You think I should go yell at him again?"
"Nah, you've gotta really mean it, or it won't work." The Nana paused. "But what you have with him, you can't undo that so easily. I see how he looks at you, how both of your boys look at you." She put a few fingers under Sandy's chin and tilted his face toward her so they were looking each other in the eye. "You won't mess that up."
Sandy could hear the "Not like I did," at the end of her sentence, delivered matter-of-factly, never a hint of self-pity from Sophie Cohen.
They'd never really hashed it out, the way he'd left at sixteen, their fights leading up to it, her absences for large chunks of his childhood and adolescence, and what had felt huge and incomprehensible and impossible for him to fully touch or face head-on with her, the person she'd been able to be for everyone's kids except her own.
And despite all that, he didn't think he realized until he had Seth how hard that might've been for her, the way that one day he was gone and the way that he'd barely ever looked back.
In another family, maybe it would've been the time to hash that all out, to tell his ma that he loved her and that he was sorry for the way things had happened, but he wasn't entirely sure that he was sorry, and he knew for certain that his ma didn't abide by perfunctory apologies and insincere sentiments.
He wasn't sure what he'd ever say about him leaving, if they were ever to really talk about it. He wasn't sure what would feel true.
Sandy settled his head back on his mother's shoulder, taking a long slow breath there.
"I'm glad you're here, Ma," was what he settled on, for the moment.
ooo
Sandy poked a bobby bin through the threads in Seth's knit cap and squinted at it, adjusting the kippah as best he could atop his son's head.
With Seth neither embracing the Cancer Kid wig lifestyle nor comfortable putting what he called his surprisingly misshapen bald dome on display, a kippah pinned to the his cap would have to suffice.
The Nana pulled a small loaf of challah out of a Ziploc bag and placed it on Seth's tray table, using the Ziploc bag as a makeshift challah board. She dug around in her bag, and Sandy smiled as she came away with a familiar white and blue and slightly yellowed embroidered challah cover.
"I'm uh, not sure I'm doing this right," Ryan announced, and Sandy looked up to find Kirsten already swooping in to help him adjust his kippah.
"I'm shocked Atwood doesn't know his way around a bobby pin.” Summer arranged two battery-powered candles next to the challah and looked to The Nana, who gave her a nod and arm pat of approval, high praise from Sophie Cohen.
"Hey, I've been a Jew my whole life and it still takes me a few tries," Seth said.
"That's all right; I don't mind helping you out." Sandy smiled to himself, it being one of those things he secretly enjoyed getting to help with, especially as both Seth and Ryan had pretty much mastered the art of tying a tie. "Do you remember doing this when you were little, preparing for Shabbat?" He asked Seth.
"We used to do Shabbat? I only remember doing it when The Nana was around and trying to make it seem like we did it all the time."
The Nana snorted.
Sandy narrowed his eyes at Seth. "My own son, selling me out."
"I remember," Kirsten chimed in. "It was when you were really little and Dad started his first job out of law school. He worked such long hours, and it was the only way we could come up with to get him to slow down and stop working when he got home on Friday night."
She looked up and traded smiles with Sandy as they worked on their sons and wrangling their respective kippot in place, each of them thinking back to that time, Sandy coming home from work harried and always with one or two more things to get done before remembering their deal, putting away his briefcase, and pulling out the candles.
They didn't observe Shabbat in the strictest sense, though Sandy loved to call Kirsten his Shabbos goy, and it was a part of their ritual for Sandy to find new and inventive and increasingly goofy ways to indirectly ask Kirsten to do things like turn off the lights at the end of the night, but they made the weekends their family time, and sundown Friday was their starting point. It helped Sandy to transition his focus from work to home and to officially mark the end of his week.
"We kind of fell off doing it, but maybe we should bring it back," Sandy suggested. "We get to do my favorite part after we light the candles."
"Well let's get to lighting them." Seth patted his stomach. "I think I might actually be able to handle a few bites of challah tonight."
"It's too bad we didn't make this challah," The Nana said. "I've never seen anyone braid a challah as nicely as my Setheleh does it."
"A true natural," Sandy agreed proudly.
"So that's why you're so good with Princess Sparkle." Summer giggled. "Her tail always looks flawless after you get done with it."
"What's a Princess Sparkle?" The Nana's gaze bounced between them, brow furrowed.
"You're salting my game here, Nana," Seth grumbled, face flushing a light pink.
"I don't know what that means," The Nana said flatly.
"I still don't," Kirsten piped up.
"I think your game is just fine, son," Sandy said, raising his eyebrows at his son pointedly, grinning as Seth's face turned a deeper red.
"Can we just light the candles already?"
"Such as they are." The Nana looked to Kirsten and Ryan. "Can someone get the lights?"
As the lights dimmed, The Nana took each candle in turn and flicked the switch on before replacing them on the tray table. She passed her hands over the candles a few times and then held her hands in front of her eyes.
Sandy and Seth joined in as she sang the blessing.
"Barukh atah, Adonai Eloheinu, melekh ha'olam, asher kid'shanu b'mitzvotav v'tzivanu, l'hadlik neir, l'hadlik neir, shel shabbat."
The Nana uncovered her eyes and looked at the candlelight as if for the first time.
"Shabbat Shalom," she murmured, and she smiled to herself as "Shabbat Shalom"s filled the room.
"You said it's time for your favorite part?" Ryan asked, sounding a little apprehensive as Sandy beckoned Ryan and Kirsten over to him.
"Oh, I remember this," Seth said. "It's the blessing of the children, right?" He smirked. "Classic Sandy Cohen sentimentality right there."
"You know you love it too, son." Sandy placed a hand on Seth's head and then looked at Ryan, silently asking permission before placing his other hand on his head. Kirsten came up beside him, resting her hands on top of his.
"Just go with it," Seth encouraged Ryan.
Sandy's eyes found The Nana's, and he dipped his head towards her.
"Blessing all the children tonight." He closed his eyes for a beat as his ma's warm hand found a spot on his crown. "We start with the male children, and then it's your turn," he explained, eyeing Kirsten and Summer in turn.
"Nobody gets away from a Cohen family Shabbat unsanctified," Seth added.
Sandy and The Nana recited together, voices blending:
"Yesimcha Elohim k’Ephraim v’chi-Menashe. Yivarechecha Adonai v’yishmerecha. Ya’er Adonai panav eilecha vichuneka. Yisa Adonai panav eilecha v’yasem lecha shalom."
Sandy hadn't always understood it, The Nana's insistence on some of the ritual, her disappointment when he barely scraped by in order to get bar mitzvahed. He pointed out that she was agnostic to the point of indifferent to even the question of a higher power, that she barely made it to services herself, that she seemed to pick and choose what worked for her and what didn't, and how did that not make it okay for him to do the same? And he'd had a point---of course he'd had a point, and it was in their blood to argue and wrestle with it---but over the years, she'd come to suspect that he'd started to understand it more, see what she was wanting to pass on, see what she'd been afraid would end with her or with him. There was the phone call when her heart eased a little, when it became clear that Seth being bar mitzvahed was a given, that there'd never been a second of doubt in Sandy's mind on the matter, and there was that moment in the hospital room, Sandy whispering something in Ryan's ear and then kissing him on the cheek before trading places with Kirsten and bending to whisper something in Seth's ear and then kissing him on the cheek, his eyes tired but his smile soft.
"Shabbat Shalom," she whispered to herself, one hand rising to press against her chest.
Pages Navigation
matthewsbj on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Dec 2023 06:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 1 Fri 15 Dec 2023 01:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Miraixoxo on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Dec 2024 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miraixoxo on Chapter 3 Mon 02 Dec 2024 04:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miraixoxo on Chapter 4 Mon 02 Dec 2024 05:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 4 Sun 08 Dec 2024 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Miraixoxo on Chapter 4 Tue 10 Dec 2024 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
respectthechem (Guest) on Chapter 5 Thu 04 Jan 2024 12:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 5 Sun 07 Jan 2024 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miraixoxo on Chapter 5 Mon 02 Dec 2024 05:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
AliciaMirza on Chapter 7 Sun 18 Feb 2024 06:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 7 Thu 22 Feb 2024 06:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
causeforcarolings on Chapter 9 Sat 02 Mar 2024 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 9 Fri 08 Mar 2024 08:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
SGreenD on Chapter 10 Fri 29 Mar 2024 08:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 10 Wed 17 Apr 2024 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
guest (Guest) on Chapter 11 Sun 30 Jun 2024 03:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 11 Fri 12 Jul 2024 01:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
expectomoony on Chapter 11 Wed 14 Aug 2024 04:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 11 Sat 17 Aug 2024 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
expectomoony on Chapter 12 Wed 11 Sep 2024 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 12 Tue 24 Sep 2024 10:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
ajunicee on Chapter 12 Mon 07 Oct 2024 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 12 Mon 14 Oct 2024 04:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
flwergr4c3 on Chapter 13 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 13 Tue 17 Dec 2024 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheBookBabe (Guest) on Chapter 13 Sat 28 Dec 2024 01:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 13 Sat 28 Dec 2024 08:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
flwergr4c3 on Chapter 14 Thu 30 Jan 2025 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 14 Fri 31 Jan 2025 09:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jaimie (Guest) on Chapter 15 Sat 15 Feb 2025 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 15 Sat 15 Feb 2025 08:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
flwergr4c3 on Chapter 15 Wed 19 Feb 2025 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 15 Wed 19 Feb 2025 04:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
melwritesthings on Chapter 16 Fri 04 Apr 2025 11:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 16 Mon 07 Apr 2025 06:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
NoraR13 on Chapter 16 Tue 22 Apr 2025 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Flannel_Mafioso on Chapter 16 Sun 27 Apr 2025 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation